5 M ^ O o 2 0 -*-• O O r THE §» FAITHFVLL SHEPHERD: Wholy in a manner trans* 0 I pofsd,and made anew,and very §j i much iolarged both with prcceprs jfj and examples, to further young |* Diuine. huhe (ludic of Diuinitie, WITH The Shepherds TraBife in the end. - 5/Richard Bernard J/*. r/^fr ard !■ readier if Cods y»>rd at Bitcombc in Sommtrfcc- (hire, i Tim. 2. if. Studis t§ farv thy jelfe *pt>rctt:d ef God , a , Veorl^man th t tiecdetl) not to he aj]jjmed3 dividing the VQjtd tftrut h aright, LONDON K Printed for Thomas Pavihr, ft 16 2 1. ^fl TO THE MOST REVEREND FA- jther in God, Tobie, jby the diuine prouidence^ Lord Archbifhop of Y o & k f. his Grace, Primate of England and Metropolitan, his hono- rable and very good Lord, length of day es, with increafe of all true happineffe to immortahtic, Moft Reverend, O fippreffe the remembrances of benefits u- ceiued* I may not\ hoceffet magna: impie- tatis: and to expreffe them, as I Jhould, 1 cannot \ hoc eft A 2 mea? The Epiftle mea: imbccillitatis. Tour Gra- ces fauours afforded first and lafi binde me for euer. To repay them is not pofible j but if I were able , I iudgeitnotmeete. Good tames done freely by no- ble Spirits difdaine re quit alls 5 the thought thereof they take as dishonour able. Andtneaneper- fons receiue them no otherwife, than that they may euer be be- holden. They louejhey pray for their Benefa Eiors , the recom- mence they leaue to God. Great mengiue to become bountifull ; poore men receiue to be thank- fully and to be euer ready at command. The one fort beftow- etb their goodnes^and the other with thanks accepteth thereof alwayes to remainc unpayable debters. Thus is it with mc^\ 1 haue receiue d much from your Grace* I can repay nothing. The debt Dedicators debt 1 Acknowledge \ it is hone- ftie toconfeffe it j but the day of foment / must put off till death j that's mypauertie \ yet in my upright meaning^ would gladly leaue a teftimonie thereof to posterities. Jam therefore bold in wit- neffe hereof to fend forth this Faithfull Shepherd nsnder your Graces fauour and prote- ction: and to whom may I bet- ter\ I fay not commend him put commit him^ than to a moft faithfull Shepherd, a Patron to all faithfull Paflors^ a conn- tenancer of Miniflers^ though poorest hough to worldlings c en- temptible^fuch asbaue care oj their charge, and bepainefull in their places. I haue eucr admi- red your Graces good rejpect to Mimfterty your comfort and I tall 3 : to incouraocwent to them. A The Epiftle to minde mine owne happinejfe in particular about many, when 1 lined in thofe parts : I enioy Gods blefing (praifed be his name) where I am ; and it was digitus Dei that reached it out and other good friends jnd your Graces Jo large prouifion for me for the time to come, jJoould hauecontentedme. My remouing was loffe , eftecially in the want of Jo gracious a Diocefan j and 1 Jbould more and more bewailemy follies, but that the Lord our God hath \ \giuen to *vs here , and 1 may \jay to me Author of his comming abroad \ dedicating him and myfelfe to your Graces feruice^jbdl euer remaine bounden. BateombcFcb.i6. Your Graces mofl humbly to be commanded | Richard Bernard. TO THE RIGHT Worfhipfulland Reuere'nd, Mr. Doftor Cbetwindy Deaue of Bnfloll* M. Doctor JVeod Archiencon of #* of Di.chei, bl.Erbury, M. ^d*)*;, M, Woodjate. M. Hjif , M. tftnifr, M. T^W;4":/, M. Thatcher^ M. Chandler, M.dfa/*?, WMali of »> not re- fpe&iuely: knowledge with- out zeale permitteth of more than is meete by diftinftion : and zeale not according to know- knowledge breedeth but dif- fenfion. It is requilite there- fore the Minifters be neither i*;' (whom pride may putfe vp, not yet hauing in a fanfti- fied courfe learned to mode rate the lufts of Youth ) nor n&tvTVi as yet not apt to teac h , and vnfitto be Ouerfeers in a Congregation: for vve muft know what to teach for the matter,and how for the man- ner 5 and fo to diuide ihe Word aright to the hearers, which is required in all that preach vnto the people. And therefore to funher both thefe, vponthefeconfi- derations duely weighed, I was encouraged long fmce to proceed and to vndergoe the maleuolous cenfure of this enuiousnge. Firft, for that I law many to obferue this order order in parr, though not To exactly as were to be wifhed, andasitisheere by precepts briefly and plainly fee dovvnc, whole good approbation I i hope to linde as maintenance ! againfi the reft. Secondly /or that I hauc found by mine owneexperiencein teaching, both the cafinefle thereof to bee attained foone vnro , as alfothatitisayery found 6c a profitable way of inftru- &ing,-neither difliked of any that I ,haue euer. heard of, who lift to fpeake plainly and profitably. Thirdly, tor that I hauing vpon an occasion, fiudiedihei r*of the firifc of the Coriathians,from the 2.3,, verfe to the end,i finde plain- ly this method fee downe. by the Apoftle, and fo hath it a Diuineand Apoftolicnll ap- probation^ probation j forfuppofingthe 23, 24, 25 verfes to be ns his text out of iWatb. 16.26,2-], 28. the 26 conteineth the (cope, the 2 7 is a doctrine, the 28 anvfe, the 29 a rea- Ton to enforce it, the 30 and 3 1 the application of that which went before , to the prefentfhte of the Corinthi- ans; the 32 a preuention of an obieftion which muft fol- low application, as I haue de- clared in this Treatife; the 33 and 34 a Jouing exhorta- tion for the conclufion, with a briefc repetition of fome- what before reprehended, with a prefcribed remedie for the fame. This place gaue me the firfl and chiefeft occa- lion to write this Treatife of preaching and method there- in. Fourthly and laftly, for that that I hairing laboured for all fuch, both old 6c new which haue written of this mattcr,to further me, I perfwaded my fclfe that this my labour would not bee vnacceptable to my brethren , as it hath beene to me a painful worke, wherein 1 haue endeauored to let downe much matter in very few words, and to illu- ftratethe manifold precepts by euident examples briefly. Now after many yeares fin- ding how well it hath beene approued generally, being al- fodetired to caufe ic to bee reprinted,and by a friend and neighbour Minifter foretold of fome things necefTary to bee added ; I haue almoft wholly written it ouer again, fettingir,asitwere, in anew frame,and hauing very much enlar- Mr.T°.in hisVrtfbe- f enlarged it both with pre- cepts and examples. My en- deuour was now to perfeA irj but if yet it bee dete&iue, blame not- my wii]5 but my want of skill to make com- pleate fueh a worke^of which one faith, being areuerend, learned, and experienced Di uine, Grams ejt fr arduus, ft \ quis dim cxomni Thcologia lo- ' cm is, qui eft deform^ndis con- \fcionibu*\ I will not c!«gre k yet fro all faults. I know you be my Worfhipful! and wor- thy good friend >, and 4wici omnia amice i*tcrpr§tMturJbih na Ute acciptunti duhia in tern mel'oremjlectunly & qu < for fan non recic tradila c?7oen dare Student. Thus I hope well of you. If ocherwife it bee fuppo- fed>I befeech you to concuue h of. of me aright, that neither in the firft, nor yet in this Jaft labour I haue prefumed to make this a binding rule to any, and totye all to one me- thod, but as men (hall finde eicher this fo good, as they fhall bee pleafcd to approue it, or any other way better in their judgement, to take that, and fo follow thst which is beft for the peoples edifica- tion. What I haue done I leaue toyourgoodiiking^ygood will I pray you accept ot,and interprete well of my mea- ning. My reuerend efteeme of you, my loue,my defire of acceptance with you,and my thankfulnelTe to fome in par- ticurlar hath drawne mee to this. If I haue mifplaced any, let it bee imputed to my mis- take take and not as of purpofe. It was done farre from home, where I could not well make enquiry to reftific my Judge- ment heerein. Humility in yourfelues and Charitie to- wards me wil pafle by this of- fence, if I haue offended. I hope thebeft: and To wiftiing the holy Spirit of our God to reft vpon you, that you all may do worthily in the houfe of God, and receiue the re- ward ofyour euer well doing through our Lord and blef fed Sauiour Iefus Chrift , I take leaue, To fir fVorfhips to be common* ded3and yours my brethren in the beft affe&ion of Louc bounden: Richard 'Bernard. The firft Booke, and the Contents of euery Chapter, Chap. i. OF th* anliquitie, necejfitie, and exceSencie of the M% nifterje, andalfo of the dignitie and authorkit of diinifters in that calling. Chap. 2. Of uaturaU gifts fit for him that defireth the Mtntfterie, as firft a good apprehenfion > then a good memorte : where is fet down* bow a weak? memorie may be ho/pen many wajes $ as to care to vnder- fiand well that which he deltuers, an orderly dtfpojition of his fpeech, to write the principal/ heads ^with the great jruit thereof to meditate after feriotxflji where alfo of the time) place ^and manner of medita- tion}and then to makefome vfeef fome The Contents. fome eheife beads eou'ecled: The third (rift in nature is ooodvtte* ranee ^ where is fpviejn fomevrhat of his words, and of the well orde. ring of bis v*)ce. L*ftlj% of his perfonAl pre fence and comelineffe. Chap. 3. Of humane learning neceffarie for a Mwifter : He mnfi be a Grammar tan, he muji haft ? skj'l in Rhttoncke, andLogn\e. with the reafons -a hy9 Alfo he rnxft M>t be ignorant of the three princ spall lan- guages, the Hebrew^ Greece \and Lattne^nd why fo^ mth fome di- regions for the fpeedie learning of the Hebrew and Greek6. He musl hane knowledge in Et hicks ^ Oico- xomichfPo!mcks,EccU(i and Htflorie • where is fbeyred the vfe thereof 7 and how ntedfhU to hiiru% Chap. 4. Of the neceffarie kpowledce of Ditfin'uiein him, thfit would be a Mmfter • He mttft be grouped in tf*e Principles of%ehoion^ tni The Concents. howthitmaytee. ^Alfo hee mufi be well read in thrBtble^ and here isfhewed how he way acquaint him. felfe with holy Scriptures^ And how hee muft cornel o reade them, and that with profit. Chsp. y. Of the heattenlj guifts andne* cefftry graces of 4 Pi seine, where ef his illumination in iudff?ment% his jruif? offnpplkation and prayer, of inwardjanftificaticr, & of his cut* ward conuer fatten, where is fet iowne the good qnditks cf and the vices to bee 4*>;<*!r 0fhi*. The fecond'Booke,with the Ccntcms in the Chapters . Chap. i. WHert isfpok* of hid caSing to the Mir.tfterjtfi'jtb] i God ^andhow he maf know ttjhen bjman^ andofhl* corf citable en- trance into his p foe c^ for the exer- dps Sfbis Mmtfiery. Chap. The Conrcnts. Text\.Mcthod,Bookss7 and Pra- tttfe. The fourth Booke, with the extents in tbeQbapters. Chap. i. Of the dividing of a Text 5 what to ob/erue in the v^foldtrg of tt^how ta terms %t • and to finde out the term<;dtuers examples for illvftra- tion of the Precepts. Chap. z. Of the inferpetaticn of Scripture. How & byJrhatrtranesthe Scrip- tures become obfeure, and how td clear c them. Offeeming contradict tidns^ and how to reconcile them. How to knrw when any place is ta- ken figurp.uutlj and not after the Utter. Of the three principals meanes to dirett tndhefpe in the in* terpretmhn of the Script ure, as firfi ly Analcoie of faith, with ex- amples Jbewingtkevft thereof Thi fecond is by the circtmftanccs cftht Text) what they be with example. teach, The Contents. teaching the vfe of them. The third is comparing of p laces, firji yrith the f Ante repeated \ jet with feme change for diners reafonsjhen not with the fame, but (omewhat like in phrafc or fence % find mth places vnlik*. Examples of all the fe far fetter inflruttion, whtt a man ts to doe if bee cannot fir.de out the fenfeofaplace. Chap. 3. Of coll Hing d&ttrincs. Wloat a ddtltineisythe kindes thereof Of do £t >incs plainelj fet^ downe in a Text or thence collctted: examples of both. Of the ercxndoftbe do- cltiae, and how to lay it downe. From whence to gather dofirines, as from the occafon, coherence, the denomination oft he T ext ,t he fcope manner of dehnerj , the order, the I coupling of words andfentences fromth? words themfelves jhe pro- per orjiTHratme fghification, the grsmmaticdl adftgmfcation^fcme hqjcuU relation ; from [the circttm- flinces, from the metier, from re. B . femblances The Contents. femblances, and hecre of allegory z,ing, whence to gather an allegory, fromfimilitudes and Parables, and how* Of four e things to be confide* red in a dotlrinc when it u pro- pottnded) the words? matter,formey and manner of Altering it. Of the confirmation of a ddHrine byproofes, and by reafsns, where is fpoken cf oiuino a reafon of a dottrtne. tsill theje things are tlluflrated by ex- amples. Chap. 4. OftHoe vfe ofdottrine^ what it is, and how it differs from dotlrmc^ It is four ef old. Firfl u of confutati- on, and why in the firfi place* How many wajes an error may be confu- ted. Of ten meanes the Aduerfa- ries vfe to vphold their errors. Of exhortation and dehortation, and of the Arguments to be vfe din ci- ther. Of handling a contr oner fie : wow to carry our f clues therein to- 'wards the aduerfe partie^ and cf foure Caueats before we enter into U Coitir0Herfie\ 7 he feconivfe is of ! kflriiclv The Concents. }rnElion% what it %S\ what is re- ared efa mimflerto be able to in- htl : manifold examples of this ': of izt mo tines to preffe this \ Hereof moKitigaffettioxsy and Mf meanes a Mmijler mufl v/e bee abletomoue his Auditory. \ l^e fi£urfS *f Ttyetorick* > nch are chiefly heere to bee vfed. [/?//, heere the Mimfter is to pre- ibe meancs to at tame to the duty ted m the vfe. The third vfe oj rehenfion, what it is, whence tt fetk) what is required if a \JVh- 'er heerein, how to prove afm tc ft Jinn e 5 what reafons to vfe to •» from font \ What things are to yriutrht in the guilty party , an* vhat me ones. The fourth vfe of folatiot?} the doable end he ere of: tnce to draw it ^examples hereof. xp to comfort in afflictions & aljo b as labour vnder defpaireiwbat quired of a Mimfler heere m Cll3p. 5. fAppltCatiin^nd how it differs *vfe% The profit thereof % The B 1 'rrrh-d The Contents. *j*ickfd cannot endure it. How U app/jxrithzttak) and yet kfepe * moderation. To (hew hue in re, proof e^ and bow to allay the bitter nejfe thereof in the mindes of tbi hcareisreprcnzd. Chap. 6. Ofpreuentin^ cfobietliont^whj and alfo how to doe it. Three thing to be therein considered, what i Adir.ifler is carefullytopreuentjooy to be able to prevent obiettionS) am Imvfarre to proceed hecrein. Chap. 7. Of the Conclnfion eft he Sermon what time conuenient for a Serxxot The dtfcommoJitif of tedioufnefi in an vfuall Mimfterie at homt Three things to be done in the tm rHE FIRST BOO K E. 'herein is fet downe he hidi callmc; of the Vfnfierie , Tvkb many en- uragements to it ; then vbat is required to inablea mm vriro it -, and how bee may attaine to fhefe thingsand ft fit hvmftlfe thertvuto'x Diuided inro diucrt Chapters. Chap. i. Of encouragements to the Mi/ii- flerjtfrom the antiquity, nectffi ty, and exceOencie thereof sad from the dignity and authority cfMixiflersin that (falling* i^^TPiSir may fe^me fome- °J$?i &£ft vv"at "range rhac I wfiA fe>kCl ^ou^ begin with v^HI@^ inccuragen encs to thcM initfery , feeing there bee B -3 - fo/ Some ha- ficn to the Mimftcry before they bee fenr, and n re c j ufc ofmucli cuill. Lib.i. Tbefaitbfull fa many fo ready to run in too faft>fooner I dare fay, then they befent. Of fuch faith a learned man, nondnm ucl is fundament is feshnare ad Qcrotndem cjlhewinis' nefarii: fure it is a note of a pre- fumptuousfpirit. Doth the place of a Pallor befit him who is for yeares, almoft a Childe; for learning ignorant enough, and in affedions too vnruly i How can hee bee confcionablv feto- uer a congregation of God, to guide them, who hath not yet learned well to demeane him- felfe. Others there bee whofc y cares and learning, perhaps, might giue them fome allow- ance^ yet make too great had in purchafing places before they fall, preparing Liuings before they themfelu es be prepared for the difcharge of their duties therein 3 and would to God there were none that without all fname or blufli dare to money themfclues into a wicked Pa- trons Shepherd. Cap.i. tronsfauourvponthe death of an Incumbent , to prefenr than then, and foSymoniacally doe buy theguift of Chrift, which whe he afcended,gaue vuto men euen a Pallors ofHce>whichthefe men purchafe , not to feede Chrifts flock, butonly to main- tainethemfelueswith the fleece which they eagerly purfue$ fo as it may, I fiy5 feeme altogether needletfe while wee looke vp- on thefe worthily condemned wretches, deferuing to be whipr outofGodshoufc, andtohaue no parr nor lot in this holy rhi- nHlration? but that they &rhsir money fhould perifh together) to vfe motiues to vrge sny to enter into the Minifterie, orto encourage to that, whereto fo many can take encouragement ofthcmfelues. Butyetneuertheletfe, foral! thefe too hally runners which leape ouer the bounds of reafon and Religion, there bee many B 4 which Lib.T. V)e faithful! which defire to enter into this holyCallingconfcionably, and todifcharge their duty faithful- ly) needing encouragements to ftrengrhen their good defves, and purpofes this way; for there are many difharteningsto fuch. Thefe foredallers (if there bee any fuch among vs)preuent free ch©yce? they corrupt the hearts of many Patrons to prefent on- J y for money. Patrons forget or wiSlno: know themfelue?, that they cnely are to bee trufted in thisbuHnes rodcale faithfully, to place men learned and gracU ous;\vell goifced for the Mini- tleryjand pot to buy and fell the loules of Gods people to euilJ men, becaufe they haue im Pa- trcnatm, & 2 tight by mans law toprtfet-,neithertoadmitofany vpoh iinifter -rcfpeAsj as of meere fauour to a man, as a friend, a Kinfman, or to pur- chafe fauour thercby>or to make theprefenrationa portion for a fonne, Shepherd. Cap.i. fonne, a daughter or othemife, to bee corrupt in the cho}CC of a Minifter: but to deale heerein f:ncere!y,as in the fightof God, and as nee would anfwer for the b'oodofGod? people,ifthey pe- riili through his default. The nocobierumg of this, and the conupt dealing of many Pa- trons in thefe oar dayes^doe not a little alienate the minde3 of not a few from the Minillery, which might mtich profit the Church erf God. And as fuch j curled le^ be in the v\ay to en- ter;!o,vvhcn God affords a good i entrance by honeft and religi- ! ons Parrons , it is not a little •griefe to confider of how light dteemea Minifler is, at heeisa Mintfitr, with too many ^ as if his Calling crude him of Jelfe worth in #be lVorid,except hee hath wealth to fupporc him, fome dignify to grace him, and yet, cuen then, too many enuie him,and*ioe a few difdainc that B5 a The excel, lencieof rhc Mini- fteric, (dcv. 14. 1 Per.3.19. Lib. 1. The faith full a Churchman fhould be able to Ik downe with his neighbour Gentleman , who fcornes to makcanyofhisMinifters, vn- letfe it bee in cafe of neceffity3to prcuide for their corporal main- tenance, vvhich otherwife they fhould wanr, orinhopeoffuch a Church dignity, as may make a fonne to flourish in his braue- ry5 to liue idly, and to fpend his time in plcafures, Gentle, or ra- ther Gentleman-like, and not for due honour of the Minifte- ry, or in confidence of doing good to mens foules. But let thefe prophane Efaus contemne che Calling -, let them run their courfe,I with others better min- ded, nottcbckfTeaffefledjbut conHder thefe things. I. That this Calling is of old, from the beginning, «in all the paft Ages vino this day: no pubiike dignity before ir. Now antiquity is of high ertecme,and maketheuerthat more honou- rable Shepherd. Cap.i. rable which is of worth and of worthy praife in it felfe. 2 That this is averj vectjfarj foiling. It is the Miniflery by which God harh appointed to be get people vnto him, to plant menin Chriftj andbyv\hich they that beleeue are ftill confir- med and further built vp, and without which the people ps- rifb. Who euer by an ordinary courfewerewontoGod but by the Miniflery? And who fo wicked now and fo farre from faluation ,as thofe that defpife ir? And the better to declare the nccefsity of the Miniltery of the Word, the Lord compareih it tofood,ro chcIight,to the raine, deaw, and (hewres vpon the grade: Now without food, no life* without lighfjOO comfort; and without fhewres,nO incr^aie octhe earth:fo necelfary is Gods Word5 for it is the food of life? the light of life, and that by which wee bee ingrafted into Chriftj Tam.i.x8. 14 zi. Eph.4.1 ^ Pro. 29.1 8 Ioh.6.17. Pf.116.105 Dcut.31.1. 8 | Lib. i. IhefatthfuU urn i. n. ; Pet. z.i. J7>$*- *4 Chnlt, able to iauc our foules* and by v\ hich wee doe grow vp in him. And hence is it alio thar Mjnillcrsarecomparedto Salt, Light, xoTaftorSy Plarticrs,lVate- rcTS) BMdtrti Stewards, Sbep- herds , fVatckvun^ Gntdts , to Fathers^ Nsirjcs, and fuch like, all fetting cue the neceffity of theMimllery, by thefe things and thofe Callings, and labours u hich bee among men of ibab* folute ncceflky. This thee conddered-fhould moue worrhy and fit men to vnderrake this Calling fomceifary, and that of pity and cempaffion for the faIu3tion of the people. This made our Loid and Sauiour to become a Teacher; and to goe from place to place preaching the GofpelJj and this made him to will his hearers to pray vnto the Lord of the Harueft,ro fend forth Labourers ioto his Bar- ueft. 3 Thtttkv C tiling is tlfo ve* Shepherd. Cap.i. rj profitable. By the Miniftery God feekes reconciliation with vs, end makes vs his friends, his children, his Subie<5ls,v\hcn wee by corruption are his enemies, fonncs of Satan, and in bondage to death and damnation. Now uhat can be more for our good, than to bee freed from fuch mf- fery, and to bee exalted to fuch glory i By this the Lord warch- cthouer our foules, Minifters being made Ouerfeers and Watchmen to take care of his people for their fpirituali wel- fare 5 yea, the end of this is to open the eyes ef the blind, to tune them from darknelTe to lighr, from Sgthan vnto God, that they may receiue forgiue- netfeoffinnes, and inheritance amongftthem that are fantlifi- ed,by faith in lefus Chrill What then cantend more to our profit and happy welfare? 4. That this c ailing u sfexctl- Icncie, and maketh the perfons J placed IO 2. Pet. Z.J SocrJ,6.C$ lM.C4.lf. Lib, i. The faitbj hill placed thtrein, to bec of great dignify. High callings make men honourable, and honoura- ble perfons make a calling of higheftimation. Now if hono- rable men may make honoura- ble a calling 5 what more than this? Noah) the fole Monarch of the world, was a Preacher : /r- fm Cbrijfy the Monarch of Hea- uen and earth, was a Preacher: Salomon difdained not to he cal- led Ecclefiaflesj a Preacher: Did not lofephci Arimaxhea^ Coun- fellour of State, a Noble man, and a rich man, leaue all, and become a Preacher of the Go- fpell? SXhryfofiome 3n Anuo- chian,vvas nobly defccnded,and of the noble race of Senatours, yerwas he a Reader, then made Deacon, then Pricft, and after Bifliop of Conflantinople. S. isimbrofe. Lieutenant and Con- full a: Mtflatne, left his high and earthly (late, to preach the Go- fpelJ. Th^re i* no want of ex- ampks Shepherd. Cap J . amplcs of honourable perfons, which hauc honoured this cal- lings rather haue been honou- red by n, by which they obtaine high and honourable titles,*s to bee called Ambtffadours of Iefm Chrifl^ The men of God, Angels , Dtfpojers oftbefecrets of God, and Workers together with God. And here, that the Minirters dignity might yet the more bee conside- red off, let men take notice of thofe duties required of them to- wards their Paftours and Mini- fters. They beecomrnandedto recttue them in the Lord 3 to hold them in reputation, to knorv them, as oner them in the Lord, to efteeme them very highly inloue^for their worses fake , to hold them worthy double honour, and to obey them~>, Hereis reputation, high eftima,- tion^honour and obedience,due vmothem, by the Lords com mandemenr. How is this Fun- dion fupported with precepts, to preftrue the honour and dig _ nity u Lib.i. 1 he faith full Eph.48. A&s 10. Inf.iftmali, nity thereof? And is there not gaod caufe why i They are in Chriftsfleadi they are the gift of1 Chrift>tbey are made O uer-feers by the Holy Ghoft. Noniaruell therefore ttrnS. Ambrofe layd, forgetting his Lieutenant and Confulflnp, xhzt Honor & fubli^ rxttiM EpifcopMu , nullU peter it CGraparatiombpss adtqnari. St tic- fftffu ft and ingentj dexteritatem, many baue zo Lib. i. The fait bf nil Helps for I memory. haue z good apprehenfion > which haue but a weake ane- mone, w hich may bee thu j hol- pen. i. To hdpe memory, a man muft haue a fpecia! care to vn- dtrfldnAvoellthit rrhich he inten- deth to vtter: For as onefaithj Oh* firmiter Ccnc€pimiu} bene io- {jutmur, jiqtiid.m tali a tn animt cjuafi fabfiantiam concoqucadofunt conuerfa. And withall let him labour rather to deliuer his own judgement, than his meerctrol- le&ions not well vnderftood, out of other mens workes$ for a manlikethbeft his ovvne, mtui cjuifqu*ffta,an& hath more mind toretaineit as hee is delighrcd with it j if his judgement b:e found, and that hee bee able to makcrriailj and w ell to difcerne qfhisowne thoughts. If he take any thing from another, let him make it his ovvne by w ell vnder- ftanding the Author both for words and fence of them, to fixe it Shepherd Cap.*. it fo in his memory, eife fliall hee hardly keepe the wordes in minde, andif hec doc, hec fhalJ fpeakc bur as a Parrot, and failing bur in a word , hce may fa perhaps, make it non fecfe. 1 Htttt\u(\ Mfpofh orderly cf his thoHgkts , and^n a right me- thod: for aconfufed heaping vp of things confoundeth memo- rie which a methodicall difpofi- tionpreferueth: for it fetreth e- ucry thing fo naturally in its due place before our eyes , as the weake(t memory can hardly for- get them , except it bee cuer- v\ helmed with too great variety, and fuch a multiplicity of mat- ter, as the flrongeft memory may wel be loadened with.This muft bee auoided of him that hath but a weake memory. Be* ware of ouercharging ir, 3 Ic fliall be good for him to write kU m*Mf*fmvs> if not cue- ry vvord, yet euery principall C rmr- ZI 11 Lib.i. Thefaitbfull matter, which hce inteadcth to fpeake of, and that in that good order & method as he mindeth todeliucrir. This thui writing confirmeth memory, fheweth alfo the mind, the e> c of the foule to the eye of the body, the better to keepe it in remem- brance. Ic prefer ues things once thought of, that after thejbee not loft; and fets a mansowne thoughts before fcimfelfe, the better to iudge of thathedoth, and by this me3nes may he im- part them vnto others, to haue their iudgements alfo. Heethat writeth, need not ex nuda mentis cogitatione jimul 'cogitare, & qua- liter csgitetitidicare, quod ddrno- dum difficile efi , as enc faith. Great is the benefice of writing Sermons. It helps to a flile in fpeaking : it prcferucs a mans paincs for the time to come, by v\bichhe may afterwards iudge of hisowne encreafein know- ledge, may pleafure himfelfe by peru- Shepbeard. Cap.z. perilling ouer former mcditati- ons(caiiIy read ouer in a booke, but very hardly, if at all, called againe to remembrance ) and may alio perhaps benefit others vpon iuft occafion,fuch may the paiaes be. Wilting witnelTeth amansinduftry and care in his Miniftery to fpeake vnderftan- dingly and profitably. By this courfe a man needs to lofe no one thought in his lludy, but mayfetit down whilft he thinks of it. It falls out often that while one is intent vpon a point, and tludyingthat, either in reading or meditation , another thing comes to mind worrhy noting, which with pen in hand,mSybe fct downe in fome empty paper, that it bee not forgotten, which after may brought in into it due place, which otberwife, in a erious profecuting of another natter, might flip out of minde andbevtterlyloll. Writing v^e fee then to bee very profitable C2 and *s 24 Tull.inlih. de OfAtort, Lib.i. Tin faitbf ull and very helpt'uli to memory! which many doe vfc, 2nd more would, but that as one faith, £ft magni Uborisi cjutm fUricjue fuoimm qttamplurimhm Jcri- bere. 4 Heemuft after all this, ftru oujlj meditAtC) and bee attem vpon hi* labour^ and beware of by- thoughts and diftra&ions. A wauering and an vnftablc mind fixeth nothing firmely. Now to helpe meditation, confider the time when and how long/ he j place where, and tbemanerand order how. The time w hen is firft prefent- J \y after the Sermon written, on- ly pawfing a fpace for reft, Jefll thefpirit bee dulled and ouer-j charged. The next in the euenf ing towards red, then in Jyinj/ downe to call the chiefe point! to mind, and awaking in rhl night to doe the fame, and u inthemorning; And after w arc] in fomecooucnient place to t\ heai Shepherd. Cap. 2. hearfe ouer all^acdby this time, it will be^.a mans owne. How much time at once is to bee allotted for ferious medita- tion, is afcer the qoicknelfc of a mans conceit, and firmenelfeof memory, and as the ftrcngth of his body vvillbcare. The place for meditation mud befoluary* rem otc from hinde- rances , as troublcfomc founds totheeares, and variety of ob- iectstotheeyes, by which the mind may be drawne away from thedusaitention to the matter in meditation. The m**et muft bee (afcer the difhnft a: dconfiderate reading of itoucr) 10 quictndTeoffpifit, (etsp:*rt from al! other things -, and therefore meditation muft nor bee begun vpon vehement pafiions ofangsr, farrow, feare, andfuch like,, nor fromsny fe- riou* ftucly of any oihcr rhingj wherewklithe miiidhath been: delighted, nor vpon the fpirit* C 3 loa- 16 Lib. i. Thefaitbfull leaden with c^rcs of the world, or commiogfrom vain delights, which the man of God (hould befarrefrom. It mult bee per- formed ferioufly with a cheere- fullfpirit$and therefore notfud- dainely after mcate and fulneife offtomacke, forvnderftanding then is net (o quicke, memory leiTe able to bcare away, thefpi- rits letfeliueiy, and withall it is not for bodies health: for feriou* meditation will hinder concoBhn. It mud bee orderly and in the method wherein it is already written, auoyding new conceits, pcruerring the order which will confound his meditation. Let him therefore keep the method and marke well, and carefully take heed to the matter $ for words bee not too ftritfly tycd vnto them. Puerile minium eft, non audcrc verbulttm proferre quod no adnotatur cbartis. Script as concUnes verbatim edifcere mult a habet incommoda : for this hin- dereth Shepherd. Cap. 2. dercch deuotion, reftraineth li- bertic of fpeech, it maketh the worke of the Miniftery irkfome, his labour too painefu1.! in this refpe&,foashee cannot preach fo often, as is requifite^ and as iuft caufc feafonably may re- quire. This will caufefearefo to polTelfe him, as it will hurt me- mory, hinder pronounciation his naturall guife of vtcerance,his adionandaffedion. Iccurbeth the motions of Gods fpirit, and preuentsamanofthe benefit of fuch things, as in fpeakmg might and doe offer ibemfelues to the vnderftanding,and that very of- ten. More cannot fuch a one fpeake then hee hath noted dovvne, left if hee Ihould, hee might perhaps marre the fenfe, and when hee failes to fpeake lellc, he is contained too child- like,as a fchooleboy to gee back againe» to remember himfclfe of that which hee hath forgotten. So wanteth hee power in the Mi C4 niftery. z8 2C0IM.4. Lib.i. Thsfaithfutt -| Miniflery, not being able to fpeake as S. PWfaith^inthedc- monQrarion of thefpiricand po- wer. If a man fearc to want wordsjlct him bee well prouidcd of matter, and then as one faith, VcrbAnoninu$tafeque*tur\l muft bee performed deuoucly with prayer in the beginning, with an holy afreftion ?nd feeling of the power thereof vpofi himfelfe, with adcfire to doe the people good, and with Prayer in the ending. For gefture oft he bo- dy, it may bee ftanding, fitting* walking, as a man fhalliudge moft behouefu!,fometimesone: fometimes another: but in wal- king beware of (bort turning, it is hurtfull to the braine. In me- ditation, fomevfefpeech, and to fpeake aloud , and to geflure it: but the onewearieththefpi- rits^ the other too Hiflrionian- like,&expofeth a man to laugh- ter, and to be mocked of coun- try people which happily may- fee Shepherd. Cap.2, fee and heare fuch a one. There may bee in mediation a fofc and moderate vfe of the voyce vpon occafion. 5. Andlaftlytohelp memo- rie, after this bis medication^Ev- (crtbxt ipfe & breniter & methodi- cal p*ecipua ferment* capita, kacej; repoflia & fixa in libro admamm inter conetonandttm in pulpit o ha* beat. This nil f detract nothing from his worth, wich men of wonhand of iudgement. Yea, Tutumej}, (faith Erafmtu) capita Scrmonii in cbma mtata habere admanum> cjHod in Pfalmos aliquot feajfevidetxr Augu§inKi,&hand j?i0(Taithhee) an inomnetqnan* \qnam vir memoria ad Prodsgmm^ vftl) (<*&*• Hjper'nu notcth it out of one of Gregorie his Ho- milies on Mark*! 6. That it was vfitatam^ a common thing then out of writings to fpeake to the people. It is better by this means to helpedefed of memory, to hauc heercby encouragement, C5 to 3o Lib. i. Thefaitbfull to fpcake to preffe a matter af- feftionately, fully to profecute it without fcare and in good or- der,rather than (knowing weak- netfe ef memory) to attempt without this hclpe, to fpcake fearefully, and through forget- fulnclfe to deliuer little of much thought vpon,and the fame per- haps fomewhac confufedly to. Natures defeft mult be fupply- ed, and very laudably may this way bee holpen. Many haue good gifts from God-, as a good *pprehenfion, aquickeinuenti- on, good judgement, honeft and zealous affeflions, liberty of fpecch, competent learning, and yet but a weake memory, which thus ftrengtbened, make all the other thing9 in thofe men very profitable to the Church 5 and doth foharten them in the place, as they doe vtter their me- ditations freely , and become goodindrumentsto Godsiglo- ry. Let not therefore f Iron g me- ] Shepherd. Cap.z. $i memories which necde not this helpe, defpifefuchas vfcit> foit bee not to nourifh floth. For e- uen with vs very learned and fa- mous men haue vfed it, and not a few yet doe. The third guifc of nature next A good wit and memory is a good vttc- vtcerance, ranee, which is that free liberty! of fpeech giuen of God to ex- 4H£lfe-££adiIy,& plaineiy, with- out flammering or lifping the conceits of the minde. Without this the people profit nothing-, this is the key to open to them thofe leifons and mftruftions which the Minifter hath gathe- red out of holy Scripture for the Congregation. Concerning this hisvtterance, hee mud minde tworhings:firft, his words, and then the found of his voice in the manner of vttcring of his words. Words muft be apt and fig- AMmifter nificant to expreift the matter istofpeake v\hereofhefpeaketh:aswemuft ^ptyan Ipcake plainly , foalfo properly. iy°# Though p> Lib. i. IbefaitbfuU Though we arc nor to tie our felues to words flauiftily , yet muft we not negleft to fpeake wifely, and in iuch word* and phrafet as the matter iuftJy re- quired^ Varicric of things craue variety of words , and a differing manner of fpeech. That is a proper terme, and a fitphiafe for one thing, which is not for a- cother. He fpeaketh euer well that fpeaketh mod proper]y,that is3alibfignificaatly , as of wanes inmartialltermes > ofciuiilgo- uernment as a Scatefmanjof the- ologielikeadiuine; he that can paint out vice in the deformitie to make it hatefull , and fee cut vcrtuc in her beauty , to make her tobedefiredjheethatcan vtfer the threatnings of the law with terror, and the fweete promifes of God, to moouc to ioy and thankfulnelfe, he fpeaketh as he ought to fpeake- Tearrnes too bafe for fo .high myfteries; fbo- Jifli, ridiculous,and too lighr/or truths *> ■ ■■ I H ■ II Shepherd. Cap.2, Truths of fuch waightandgraui- ty, fcurriIous& euery other vn- deccnt tearme, vnbefitting the dignity of ChriftaAmbalfadour arerobeeauoyded, and fo that foolifh affe&ation of /pecch in any kinde, not becoramingche. holy Scriprures,nor the gracious fpiritofamanofGod. There k a godly eloquence approved by Soiptureand vfed in it> which is to bee laboured for. And it is a grace tofpeakeweJJ, and which may be attained vnto 3 Firft, by getting without booke holyfen- tences of the Scripture: Second- ly, by reading well penned bookes of holy men. Thirdly, by hearing ef fuch to fpeake. Fourthlyjby talking and conucr* fing with them. And fifdy, by v(ing our fclues betimes to choyfe and apt words in daily fpeaking, till pradice bring ha- bit. He that attaineth it,hach an excellent gift, if withall hee-can fpeake;as the Apoftie exhort eth, alwaies I 34 Colofs 4-6 Eph.4.1?. Thevoycc muft bee well carri- c d and or- dered, 2C cording to the matter in hand. Lib. i. The faitlrf ull alwaies with grace feafoned wkh fait, good to the vfe of edifying, and which may miniftcr grace vnro the hearers. In fpeaking alfo care is to bee bad re the found of the voyce It muft euer bee to lift vp, as may euer bee well heard. It muft not be fo low, as fome fpeake, out of an affc&ed grauity,in the begin- ning of their prayer before Ser- mon, in reading their Texr, and in praying after Sermon, fothat hardly any know what they fay, without great attention and quickneiTe of hearing. Neither muft it euer be too high, drained abouenaturcspower.lt muft not beof one found thorow out.but rifing and falling,tuneab!e to the matter 3 roundly fometime he is fovtterhis words, but euer di- ftin&ly expretfed ; fometime more deliberately 3 butneuer too (lowly. The voyce is fo to bee guided , as the hearers not vn- derftanding the matter, yet by the *»■ Shepherd. Cap,z. the manner might conieftureit- We may not fpeak alowd,where wee fhould bee low, nor coldly, where we fhould expreife fer uen- de. In a lamentable cafe, the voicemuflbe carried mournful* ly, in caufes ofioy * wee muft fpeakc cheerfully. In rcpreffing of fin, expreife anger; in praife of well-doing, manifeftloue. In euery thing fo moderate thy voice, as a Decorum be kept, fo fhall wee not doe amille. And thus much for the naturaJl gifts of the mind. Though the fpeech be reckoned commonly met bo- na ctrporv, fotake it, yet here I onefy fpeake of it, as it is the mindes meffenger vnto the peo- ple, and in this fenfe I refer it to the minde. It is fit that there be a comely bodily prcfence of a Minilter, ftanding vp in the face of the Congregation, and in the place of God. The Ldrd allowed no Pxiefts deformed to rakificr be- fore 5<> jLib.i. Ibefaitbfull fore him vnder the Law. And in the Pepifh Church hceis pot admitted to take holy orders, that is a deformed perfon, or wanteth a member. Andfhould this bee negle&ed with vs in the Miaittery of theGofpell, and in reformed Churches? Acomcly countenance, fober, graue, ma- deft, framed after the gracious difpofition of the heart,afecmly gellure, ftab!eandvpright,wirh aftion befitting him, areaverie grcatgrace vmo aMinifter, vp- on whom the eyes of the whole Congregation muft bee bent, which deformed perfons lofe, ! and therefore not fit for the Mi- ni R ery. Some there bee, which haae comclineire of countenance, & corporis dignitAteto, yet want feemcly gefture, and comely a* Aionj which happeneth fome- timc of a raOi bolducife, or of an inconfiderate zeale and heat of affedioa, at the beginning, which Shepherd. CajXxi which hath mcued them to vio* lent motion, as carting abroad the armes, often fmiting vpon the pulpic^bindcringthc hearers wich the found thereof $ feme* time riling vp, then (looping downc againe , and many fucb toilefome and troublefomcafti* ons , vnaduifedly begun at the firfl ; which to many maketh the man feeme furious , which by deliberate confideratiou maybe amended. Sometime this vn- feernely gefture and action commeth of feare and bafliful- nelFe, which caufethraanytoy- ings of the hand to the facejbrefl, buttons, head, beard, cloke, or gowne, ridiculous tobenamedy belidesthenoddingoftheheadj lifting vp of the fhoulders, hem* mings, fpettings, and fuch like, which may be amendedifc»y get- ting a godly boldnciTejby confi- dring himfelfe-,firft5asafpeaker from the immortail God,and in hi$roome,tomortallman, and alfo 38 Lib. i. Tbefaitbfull alfothat thisfeare racbcr com- mech from a fpiceof pride, fea- ring to lofefome reputation with men, than of any other caufe, which therefore is to be bewailed and ftriuen againft, if otherwife God hath qualified a man with good gifts and learning. And if chefeconfiderations remoue not this worldly feare,let fuch an one weigh this with himfelfe, that though heebee in a learned Af« fembly^hc may be that day the beft in his prefent Texr,as newly laboured and ftudied. Sometimes this commeth to fome, by hauingbeeneAdours vpon a ftage, who cannot but fhew their vaiaeand fantafticall motions ridiculoufly in pulpit, which they haue accuftomed themfelues vnto in fuch places of prophanefs.T hey may amend by repenring of their (ins, and by agodlyconfiderationof the difference now of themfelues, both for perfon, as Gods Mini- fter, Shepherd. Cap.z. fter, and for place, inthehoufe of God, andrherforetoobferue comelinelle for both. But to preucnt thefe at the firft, it is good for beginners to obferue what is comely in others, what defeftiue, to imitatetbc one, & to auoid the other, &to hauefomc faithful friend to note them, & adraonifh them, before they at vnawares run into thefe inconuenience*. That is at the firftcafily preuented, which af- terwards caniaot bee fo eafily a- mended. And thus much forthe gifts of nature necelforie for a Mi- nifter. Chap. 3? 40 Know- ledge of h»-nanity rc^uilitc for a Mi ni- fter. Lib. i. The faithful/, Chap. III. Of humane learning needjuU for 4 CMimfter, ts helpe his gifts cj nature) and for the Ittttting of hi* vnderfianding in tbtfindjof holy Scriptures. IF it were poffiblc, a Minifler fliould bee endued with all manner of knowledge inhuma- nity. Who knowes not that the ftudyof holy Scriptures rcqui- reth the vfc of all manner of learning* and the skill of all fct- ences exaftly to expound, and iudicioufly to vnfold the mea* ningofcucry place of the Bible? Whar A»c or Science is there, which a Diuine (hall not ftand in need of, fometime rogiue him light into a Text, and to cle^re the words tberer.f, one where or other? For r here is occahon offe- red of hevfe of variety of icar* nirjg,asofGiammar,Rhctoiickj Logicke, Shepherd. Cap. 3 . Logicke, Phy Ticks, Mathema- ticks, Metaphyiicks, Erhicks, Politicks, Occcnomicb, Hifto- ry,and Military Discipline. The -know ledge wherof areasfo ma- ny lights to fee into a Text by, both to find out and ro lay open fuch variety of matter, as lye couchcJ in the words. Who can read thefirftof Gencfis, and bee ignorant of Phyficks , or ; thefe places of lob 20. \6. and 24. $. and 30. 29. Ur. 8. y. or without Aftronomicvnfold lob 38. 31. 32. i King, z o, 9. Efou 38. t/imQs 5. 8. and g%6. Many places require the vie of Arkh* mecick,Geometrie,and fo forth. It were tedious to giue inftances for Politicks, Hthicks, Oecono- micks. Who knowcth not, that hath read any thingin the Bible, that (imilitudes are feccht from almoft all things in Heauen a- booe, in earth below, from Sun, Moone5Stars>firejhaiJe, fnow, uindes, lightning,and thunders ^ from 4 1 Lib. i . The faith full Two forts here re | proued. from fowles, beads wilde and tame, plants> trees, herbs^gratfe, creeping things,ferpents,worms, from minerals within the earth; from feas and fifties in the feas, riucrs,andfountainesof vvarersj from husbandrie, planting, fow- ing,reaping 5 from building hou* fcs,citie$5 yea, from whatnot? which none can aptly interpret, except they know whence fuch fimilies are drawne, and haue fome in-fighc intothefe things, from whence they be fetched, tv ther from themfelues, or from the help of other learned men. By all this therefore wee fee, that much knowledge is requi- site for a Minifter to be able fully to lay open the meaning of eue- ry place: which I fpeakenot to difcourageany otherwife fitted, that are not thus furnidied. But firft, to fliew the felfe?conceiced- neffe of too many, euen verie youths bow a daies , and verie ! boyes in a manner, which hold themfelues I Shepherd. Cap, 3. themfelues fit enough tot rhe Minifteric, if they can get but the firft fchoole- degree vpon their backes, andhauc memorie to get another mans Sermon without booke, orfo much wit, as to picke out of diuers mens la hours, matter to clap vpon their ovvne fele&ed Texts, they pre- fume, that then they may verie well take vpon them a Paftorall charge,if friends and money can procure if. Though the diuinity of thefe young Diuines ftands onely in getting fome skill to preach a Sermon , and that of (lolne (luffe too. Secondly, to conuineethofe, whofoeuenhey bee , of a braine-ficke opinion, which hold the knowledge of Arts and humane learning to be of none, or very little vfe vnto Diuincs, for the fiudy of holy Scripture, nor fuch famous Vni- ucrfities and Schooles of lean ning to be fo behoouefull for vs, as they are held to bee. By this that 43 &• 44 A Diuific mufthce * good Gramma- rian. Lib. i. Tbefaithfnll chat hath beenc faid, and by that which ahcr flialJ bee deliueredi they may behold the abfurditie of their AnabaptUlical conceits, and learne better to efteeme of learning. Howfoeucr a man may bee furnifhed or defediuc in thisfo great variety of knowledge, yet is it very necetFarjvhat he come to the Miniflcrie, v\ith the vn- demanding of fuchchingsas bee of mod common vfe for him at all times in thelludieofanypart of Scripture, and in the daily vfe of his Mimfterie, which are the three principal Artsy the three principal Tongues^ and the three pratticali Sciences, Echicks, Oe- corvomicks,and Politicks, vvher- co adde Eccldiafticks, and Hi- storic. Concerning the firft three. Ic is uecefla; ie that a Diuine be a Granrnitian^ for firft, by Gram- mar he knOAeththc right vfe of fpcech, and cheparts therof with the Sbepbeard. Cap. 3- the proper fignification and Emphafisof the words* and the adfjgnification of Nounes and Verbes,vnder which vnderftand Pronounes and Participles, which knowledge is of much vfetoaDiuine,borhforthevn- derftanding of the fenfe of a place, and for gathering of do- drines. For (ImpJe words in the eight parts of fpeech, how they be vfed in Scripture, feccertaine Canons thereof in Alfred % pra- cog. lib. 2. cap. ioo. pag. 146. 2. By Grammar, hee learneth the conduction of a language, how the words agree together, and what dependancie one word hath on another ; without the knowledge whereof, he cannot conceiue w hat is fpoken or writ- ten. Hence a Diuine obferueth and learneth the propriety of a language, which is a forme and manner of fpeaking , peculiar therein from other tongues, the better to vnderftand theminde D of 4) 1 46 Lib, i. Tbefaitbfull ofthefpeaker5 of whicblccin- (hncesin Alfred, Prtcogjib.i. cap.xo+.ptg. 19$. 5. By Gram- mar tae knowcth thole Gram- maticall figures, which maketh thefpeech differ from the com- mon vfe of con ftrudion, which bee rfiefe , Etlipfis , Plconafmw^ Ena/Ugfythc three priRcipall,and then the orhcr three, S.jtltpfts, Zeugm*9 and Hjppallage. All thcfehauctheirexcellentvfeand figmfications, which being ob fcrued,may afford many lellbns forinftru<5Hon,aswcllastomake clcerc the fenfe oi the place. Of thefc alfo, fee Allied, in the fame booke, {*p. 104. pag. 196. 19J. \ From the knowledge of al thefe, 1 hee comrneth to the proper grammatical! and lirerall fenfe of the Scripture, and fo to the true meaning of the place, which hee (hall vndertakcto interpret. Wee fee then why Grammar is neceifary, and fo necelfary, as one faith 3 Qui nou eft reft* Cjramma* Shepherd. Cap. 3. CrammattCM) non eft vert Thee* Khetoricke alfo is neceflarie, becaufc cucric where a Diuine ftia:l meet wirh figuraxiuc fpee- ches in holy Scripture, which withoat Rhctorickc hce cannot cxplaine. 1. This Art (heweth him all the tropes wherefoeuer hecmeeceth with them, aschefc foure, ^JltetaphorA) Metonymiu^ Sjnechdoche^ Irani*, with their three common z rfedions, AUe- gorh, faechrefis, and Hyperbole, bo:h in the figure Auxefis increa- j fing, or Aitivfu in diminifiiing. \ Bythcfc, aDiuinc mayobferue; an Emphafis in the (peaking, j raife many lellbns , and apply them for (Irengthcning of faith, and for Christian coofolation many times^and the know ledge of them he!pe to confute an ad- uerfary, which fhall vrge words properly, when they are fpokern figuratiuely. 2. By Rhecorick, j he knowes the figures of a word, \ D 2 ?nd 47 The ne- ceffity of Rhecorick to a Di- uine. 48 [Lib.i. Tbefaitbfull and the vfe of them which bee lhele, Ep%**wxis , zsfnadipUfs, fclimaXy Anaphora , Epiftrofhe, Sjmplece , £panalepfu , Epanados, Varanom*fta% {ScTo/yptctOMyWhich bee vfed fometime for vehemen- cie, fometime for certainty ., for amplification fake, toexpreirea gradation of things, and fuch like. 3. By Rhetoricke* hee acquainted himfclf with figures of a femence, which bee thefe, ExcUmatio, to which are fubiedt Epipho»emay Interrogation and ?arrejia% or Licentias£panortheftS) Apoftopefu y Apeflropbe 5 Profopc- petajo which isfubieft Mimtjisy and rDidogifmpuiOT Sermocinatto, Addnbitatto, Communication Oc- cupation permiffio , and Concejfio. With thefc a Diuine fhall meet with cuery where in the booke of lob, Pfalmcs, Prophets, Epi- files of the ApoftIes,and in other places of Scripture, from n hich may be collected matter of vfe and inlkuftion , and alfo hee may Shepherd. Cap- 3. may learnc to fpeake well and perfwafiuely. How necetfarie Logickf is, all know* It is of great vfe to a Di- uine. 1. In refpcft of the fc- cundaryobicd:,fpeech$for there is a logical! consideration in ora- tionc, which is neither gramma- tical!, nor rhetorically of which AlfttAitu giueth many inftances, Iu Frtcog% lib, l . capm i o 6 .pag. lo6. 2. Inrefpeftofthe primarieob- iech reafon ; By this we fee the method in Scripture^ we obferue the coherence, we gather thear- gumenrs3and finde out the fcope and drift of the words. By Lo- gicke we colled: do&rines, con- firme them with reafons,enlarge theproofes, infer the vfes, vrge them and apply them. Without this, a Teacher can neucr lay open the Word foundly, nor profecute a matter folidly, nor pithily pcrfwade, nor firmely eftablifh a truth, nor iudge of coherences, of consequents, nor D % con- 49 The Arc of Logic k a diuine cannot be without. 5° Lib. i. TfofaithfuU conuince an aduerfary, nor an fwer warily his fubtilries, nor wifely preaent cauilling fophi ftry. Si Logicaabjit (faith one) rAtionalis boma prtter rationcm in linguit font vcrfatur. A mans fpeech without thi9,is but found of words without reafon, and an ignorant difcourfe, in which if the tongue bee Height, and me- mory weake, as the hearers (hall lofc the drift of his words, fohee fballnotfeldomeforgetbimfelfc in ouer-running both his owne, and other mens wits. Logicke mull then be the fternc, to guide the courfe of our fpeech,thac the fudden and ftormie blads of violent affedions ouerwhelme knot, and caufe our tongues to run vpon the rockc of offence to iudicious hearers. Thus wee fee the neceffity of thefe three Arts, and the vfc of them. By the Srft, we take the proper and naturall fenfeof words; by the fecondj the figuratiuej and by the Shepherd. Cap. 3 1 51 the rhird the icope> & ib attaine che meanings Gods .Spirit bciog guide in the vfe of thefe three inftruments. Touching the fecond three,rhe three principal! tongues5the Ht- brew, the Grcckf? and the Ln- tinfy they are alfo very necetfa- ry to a Diuine* and Theologus mud bee Fbdologns^ efpecul- ly of the originall tongues in which the holy Ghoft hath re uealed tovstfeewillofourGod. For the force of words are more fully feene in the originall :exr3 thanintranflations. And euery language hah his owne proper anti peculiar forme of fpeaking which cannot be well cxprdLju in another tongue. Mo; eouer, hee r har can looke vnco the ori- ginall/cerh with his o\ n* eves, but hee that onely readerh tran- sitions v^ith the eye* of others $ thefe by the knowledge of rhe o. thermay bee better fudged of, approued,and followed. Wee j D 4 mull 5* Why a JVlin.ftcr (houM haucfkilin Hebrew. Lib. i. Tbefaubfull mufl then iudge them neceffary. i The HebrtwTongke) becaufe it is that language in which the Canonicall Scriptures of the old Teftamenthauebeene written, it is very fignificant, for in it is not forauch as a letter, but it hath it (ignification, and a reafon there- of may bee giuen alfo, whence inftruftionsmay bee gathered. There is alfo a maruellous affi- nity bet wcene words in this lan- guage, as AntntYiw and Kircke- ths haue noted in their Ditfiona- ries, the knowledge whereof v\ ill afford matter of meditation to a Diuine. This hath it peculiar forme andcuftome of fpeaking called the idiotifme, which is ei thzxinvmc* uoce% oxintotoorati- mis habitH, which cannot bee fo vvdlknownenor exprctfed in o- ther languages. This is the Mo- ther tongue and fountaine of all other, the vnderftanding where- of may giue a reafon of many vsordsbothofGrceke & Latine deriued Shepherd. Cap. 3. 53 dcriued from it, of v\hichforin- ftances, fee the EpiQle to the Reader before ShindUrtu his Diftionarie. This is to bee lear- ned for getting the knowledge of the Chaldce and Syriach tongues, thefe being very neere Dialefts ofthe Hebrew; the for- mer is good and profitable to vnderfland the Childee v\hich fhall bee met with in Darnel and Ejdra> and to read the Chaldce Paraphrafeoftheold Teftament mucheftecmedof thelewes, & v\ hich expoundeth clecrly many places of the old Teftamenry (touching the Meffiah againft them for ffrengthening of our faith. The latter, the Syriach is to bee knownc for the Syriach Tranfhrion of the new Telia* ment of great authority with IChrillians in the EaO. JLaflly, ithis Hebrewton^ue is to be kar- jned for berer vnoirllaJing ofthe [ebraifmsinthenewTdlarr ec Tolearne:his tongue within ore time : Firft, get the radices D 5 with- 54 I kib '• i be fattbfull Why ski!] in the Gr-ckc. without Duokc which arc about 1500. *.Vnderftand the proper names in Hebrew in the old Te- ftamenr. 3.MarkwharLatine& Engliih wordscomenceretothe Hebrew word-, as in Latine7V /^nn Hebrew *y>^,™*7inEn- gliflijin H cbrew b^tf , and fuch like. 4. K now the figntficarion of the Hebrew letters, andrhe He- brew ter ms of1 the parrs of fpeech & other thingsin Gramer, by ali thefe (hal word > be gotten.wbich vvithvfeofGramer,&con(tru(5>i- on of feme place of Script urc>foi pn&icewillfoonebringafchol- Jer which hath a good memory to a reafonable infight into this tongue in a fhorttimc. 2 The Greece Tongue is ne« cetraryobecaufeinitthencw Te- ftarncnt was written 5 for that if the ApoftJcs dayes it was th< moft eileemed Language, th< moll commonly knownebefon any other then, efpecialJyw her* S *int VtulyPeter^ lames and Icbi did excrcifc their Mini(tery; and I Shepherd. Cap. } . fo by this language the GofpeJl might the fooner palTe abroad in to many places of the world. In reading of whkh yet mu! \ be ob# feruedthefc things, f. TheAt- tiqueorcommon Greek. z.The i Hebraifmes. j. TheSeptuagints ' rranflatio of the old Teftamenr, fol.Ovved in the new in many pla- ces, which calleth vs to the re- ' mcbrance of thofe places of the old Teltament. For this M. ' Broatrhtan hath written an He- brew Greek Dictionary, ashim- felffai'hinhis Commenrary o» 1 the RcMe/.ca.S.pa.yi. 4. The A- poftlesownDialeft, txpreffing Hebrew in a new msner. 5. Tal- j rnudique, when fpeech is to the - lews, or it is a forme of fpcech [ which then the fervadid vfe. 6. \ Latinifm, latinc words or names I madeGreek.This languagemay bclearned. 1. by getting wkheur . buokethe Primaciues. 2. To vn* derftand greeke names of noted pcrfons, heathen, as zsZrtfloth^ ^TlatoiDcmofthcxsi) and others, I Orators, 5* Lib. i. Tbefaitbfull Orators, Poets, Philosophers, and fo names of Chrittian, and fuch as bee named in the Bible, the names of ancient Fathers, h'cclefiafticall Greeke Writers, Greekc Emperors, &c. Third- Jjk to get the namesof Arts and Sciences, which are for the mod part Greeke, Grammatica> Rhctorica, Ltgica, Gcometria, A- rithmetica, Optica, Mttapkjfica, Mathematical fo the parts of Gramrner, Etjmologia, Syntax^ and infinite fuch; by which and the former way, wee may learne a thoufand words, and withall get fome knowledge of Story5& tearrnes of Arts, Fourthly, to getwithoutbookcthe termesof deriuatiues, as of denomina- tes, Verbals, Verbes and Ad- verbes. Fiftly, to know Com- pounds, to marke theiNownes which with compofition is made, and then the Prepofiti- ons. 6. To note u bat knowne Latine may bee fetched from thence, Shepherd. Grp .3 . thence, as fere, <$'*ri& fo be abb j to fpeakc,in all thefe things from i hisowneebferuarions iudiciou- i\y\ By a learned man in his Pre- face to BticbolcerWy his Indix Chronologic^^ is commended $ Buchokiri (^kromUgi^CHtfi utdict Chr,.\ Shepherd. Cap.4. Chronologic*) Satltctimednlia Pa- trttm, Catalogs tcftium veritatuj & Catbolicm Orthodoxum^ajpa* ri Lwremi], by which, faith he, Cnm fummn Htftoriaj, cum [am- mis Tbtologis, coxfcrrc & differe- re Habit. And thus much for knowledge of humanity in a Minifter. Chap. IV. Oftkenecejfarj knowledge in Di- nimtyfor htm that woulX enter into the UHmtJferj. . IT is not enough that a manbe turniihed with Arts, Tongues, and other humane !earmng,tbat intendeth the Minirtery, but that hee bee alfo well grounded in Diuinity,for his (!udy,w here- in all the reft are but helps and handmaids. This isthat which hee mufl teach, to wit, Diuinity to his people, and rhereof it is needfull . ^^AA^HMUa 6o A Mini- fter mull bee well grounded in the principles of Religi- on; and how hec may be fo. Lib. i. Tbefaithfull needful! for him to know what and bow to bee able to teach it. That he may come in fome fort prepared to his high calling. i He muft be well grounded in the Principles of Religion, which bee tujitTrjozt & ajSa-ziteiK-r* autbmtatem ex fe habentia , e t qn6 non egent demottftrattonibHS . Forthis is heefirft to teach, to vvic, theCatechifme; Now to be heereinwelifetlcd, hec is to bee acquainted with the proper rermeaof Diuiniry-, foraseucry Art hath it proper termes which muft be learned and well vnder- ftood to come to the knowledge andpratfifecfrhatArtj fo is it in this hcauenly Science. A Minifter mud vnderfland the word God, Perfon, Trimty.znd V- nity, Father, Sonne } Cjvd»M.tn, Man-(jodj Mediatour^ S^tmour^ Heaii&cm Hol)!-Gb*/t,L4w,Gof- pell, and the true differences of them .promifes Legally and Emn- gelicak, EUUion^ Reprobjtion, Vocation^ Shepherd. Cap.4. VQcatiortySantttjiCAtiony Iuftificati- on^ FaHb^Hope^Charujf^nd fuch like. Secondly, a Minifler mud know how the Scripture vfeth thefe tearmes, how it fpcaketh of ehem, & how fo to take them. Of which cuflome and manner of fpeaking, whether properly or improperly, fee at large, Hy» perins dc rttione findij TheoUgu ci, lib. 1 .cap. 1 z, vnto cap. 1 8. and briefly Alfiedtpr^cognM.i,c. 1 03, Thirdly, hee muft not bee ignorant of the voyce of God^ Church in the common tenents of our Chriftian Religion, and for this hee muft acquaint him- fclfe. Firfl, with the Confeflion of the faith of the whole Cat ho. licke Church of Chrift in the Creed called the Apoftlesjinthe Nicene, intbeEphefine, Calce don, Conftantinopolitan, and alfo Athanajins Creed fo famous and renowned, though but one man.*. Se- 61 6L Lib.K Thefaitbfull Secondly, wirh the harmony of Confeffions of particular Churches now reformed. Thndlyfuith:he publikeap- proued Doftrine & authorized Articles of our ownc Church. Fourthly) with the pubhkely authorized Catechifme of fomc other Churches, as that of Hei- demerge in the Count Palatine oiRkein his Dominion, and now King oiBohemuh. Fifciy,withfomechoyce Ca- techifmes of the mod famoufly learned and founded Diuines, fuch as are the InflitHtions of Cal- vin and Vrftmti his Catechifme, fetoutby Parens. Thus (hall a Miniftcr bee well grounded and fetled both to iudgeof his ownc interpretation of Scripture5 to iudgeof the opinions of others, and to bee able to teach found and wholfornc Dodrine) the points of Ghriftian Religion to others wktybokinelfe and con- fidence. * Hee Shepherd. Cap. 4. 2. Hee mart bee well read in holy Scriprures,well feen therm, labouring to bee a good Text- man: for this will giue life vnto his Miniftcrie, and make him fpeake with power and authority from God. Now to bee well read in the Bible, and to profit faimfclfein reading it. 1. Hemufthaue tbegenerall dinifionofthe Bible into the old and new Teftamenr. The old, into Canonical! and Apocry- phall ; the Canonicall, into Hi- ftoricall, HegiographajJ, and Prophcticall , knowing which, and how many of cucry fort. The new Teftamenr, into Hifto* ricall, Dogmaticall,and Prophe- tical!. Qii\\\%fcsAlfted,Pr*co£ lib. z.cap. 15. fig% 8y. And alio how to read the bookes thus di- uided with vnderftanding, fee him thvre,£ap. 1 1 8;p4g. 567. to Cftp. 1 z 6. fag. 65 5. Read alfo for this BjfcriKSy De ratine ftftdi] TbcoU _1L Hcmuft be well read in holy Scriptures, and how hemay btfo. 64 Lib. i. Tbffaithfull Tbcoljtb. 2. cap. 28. to cap. 34. 2. Then the names of euerie books, withthereafon, the Wri- ter, the end,fum,thediuifion)Or Analyfis thereof, the principall points conrained therein , and rules to vnderlland it : See Alji. Pracog.lib. 1. cap. I5.f*?« 85- andsv*^ 1181/^.574. 3. The Sum of euerj chapter of cuery booke, wich the Analy- fis; of which he may make great vfe , in reading euery day but two chapters after this manner. Fir(l,to read the Text,with (ome meditation of the general! con- tents thereof then take an ana- lytical! expofition, and read that ouer and ouer, to imprint it in minde; after this, come againe to the Tcxc, laying the Analyfis a part, and fee how heehimfdfe can, looking one! y vpon the Text, fo analyze the fame. The prorit of this is great, to get knowledge in the Word, to fixe in memory the things contained Shepherd. Cap. 4. in a chapter, and will in conti- nuing daily enable a man to teach profitably, and with great facility. Thus may amantraine vpa young Scholler, firft cau- (ing him to read the chaptered fliew thegenerall contents, then taking him an Analyfis of the fame chapter to looke vpon,and after a time, to take auay the Analyfis, and make him fo ana- 1) ze the chapter, the other leo- king in the meane fpace vpon it, todireftand corredt, if he hap jtodoeamiile. 4. In hi* daily reading it dial] bee good for him, with certaine difhuft notes in the margine, to obferue thefe things. 1. All po- fitwedeftrines fetdowne plainly (concerning God defcribed vnto *5 What thngs to obferue 6c notcdown in his daily reading. vs, fo of Chrift and his Chwrch, of the Word and power thereof of any vertue orvice3 of dueties of men, and many fuch things, of which lob) Pfalmes, the Pro- uerbes, andEcclefiaftes bee full 5 fo 66 Lib. i. The faitbf ull foalfoin many other places, in the Prophets, and in the Epi- (Ucs. B y this might a young be- ginner fee how hecould frame a Catcchifme, and informe his ludgement in many things,both concerning faith and good man- ners. 2. The great work?* of God ^ his: miracles jbis wonder5,expreffing the power and might of God, prophefies and predictions of good or euill , and the accom- pliflimentofthem. 3. AUtheaffirmatiue Common- dements , and with fhefc. 1. Ver- tue^. i. Exhortations. 3. Ex amples of obedience. 4. The properties* gifts, and graces cf the godly* 5. Theirintirmities andfals^greaterorleifer. tf.Pro- mifes made to them^and the per- formance- 7. Prayer*. 8. Mer- ciesjpofitiue or priuatiue. 9. Af- flictions of thegodly, and their deliuerance. Thefe will bee of great vfc to a Minifler, in the vfe Shepherd. Cap. 4. vfeofinftrufticn, andicthcvfc ofconfolatioa. 4, All the negatitte Qommtn Aemcnti> and herewith, 1. Sins and vices. 2. Dchorrations. 3. Examples of difobediencc. 4. The properties of the wicked. 5< The common gifts &fauors of God to them, what and how many they hee. 6„ Their foule offences. 7.Threatningsagainft fin and finners. S. Theexecuti* onandaccompliilimenf. 9. The feueral! kindes of plagues and punilhmcnts for finne. Thefe will bee of fingularvfeinrcprc henfiens, in diiTwading from finne. .5. ThefimilUudes^ either con- tract or more Jarge5 noting w hence. they be drawne. Thcfe will helpe for ilkftration , the Prophets are very full of them, Cbriftfpake many Parables. 6. The cuftomejof the tnciert people $f God, in religion , in ciuill goucrnrnent, in their de- lighrs. 67 68 Lib. i. Tlie faith full lights. This obferuation will helpe to vnderfland many pla- ces of vScripturc. 7. TbepUces altkfjnot fo much in word, which concordances will helpe in, as like for matter and fenfe. This will bee of great vfe, for proofe of doftrine. 8 . The places feeming oppofitc • which being well reconciled w ill helpe in the vfe of confuta- tion. Thus reading daily fomc chapters in order, beginning with Genefis to the Rcuelation, hee (hall profit hiraklfemuch, furnifti himfelfe with (lore of matter out of the Scriptures for cuery thing, in reading not bee idle, for in fecking of thefc thing?, he (hall be keptattentiue to his reading, and hnde many things, whereas hee that readeth idly, findeth the fruit thereafter; nothing fought for, nothing found out, and hee that feeketb fomething (ball findc that, and more alfo. 5. In1 Sbepbeard. Cap.4. 5 In reading hcelhall benefit himfelfeniuch to gather the Hues I of the holy Patriarchs, Prophets, 1 Kings % Priefts, Apoflles^nd of all others recorded in holy Writ, 1 & obferue in fetring them down. 1. What is (ot Et hicks, 2. For \Oeconomickj. 3. For Politicks, and 4. For Ecclejtajlicks , to which heads hee may referre al! his readings out of orher hi(lories> and parallel them together, 6 It (hall i^ery greatly in- forme his Judgement^ increafe m knowledge to obferne the.di- ftir.tlion cf times , from the begin* ning, as from the day of the Creation to the fallj from the fall to the reftoring of Religion in the dayes of Sethi from this to thefloudjfromthe floud to the Calling of Abraham oat cf Jlr% from this to Jacobs going into Egypt-, from his going to Jfraels reiumevnder AUfes^ from this to their earring into Ca&aan vn- dcr /ofaa; from lff*Mbs entrance E to _ 69 Thecfi. ft motion of times in holy Scripture. ,. 70 Lib I. Thcfaitbfull to the ftrltofthe Indies $ iroin this firlho the firllK»ng; from thcfirrt K ngto the diuifion of theKingdome$ fiom this co the Ifracliret* Captiuicy 5 frcm this Capciuicy to the firft deftrudion of lerufalem and ladahs Capti- uity^from this to the returne and building vp of the Temple3from this toChrilh birth 5 from his birth to his afcenfionj fro this to thedeltrudionoflerufalemjfro this dellru&ion to Johns recei- uing the Reutlation (where be the(ediltindions) from lohnsxt- I ceiuing it to the opening of the feucnth fealc$from this to thefe- uentb trumpetjfr 6 this to the fe- uenth vialljfr 6 this to the worlds end. Thcobferuingofthefe 21. diiiin&ions of time, and therein withal noting the mod remarka- ble things cocerning the Church and common wealih or perfons, places and rhingsdene in peace &in warre^ould make rheihoiy Bible familiar to a Mioifter. 7. W! h 1 Shepherd. Cap. 4. 7 Withtheicdiltmftmaners of It udy ing holy Scriptures may bee ioyncdthe readtngoucr once 4 day a Chapter in the OrtginaS^ one day in the Hebrew, another inthcGrceke, conferring with them the Tranflations, the La- tine,PagnineandIuins>andour laft Englilh Translation. Thus by thefe wayes may a man get a great meafure of knowledge in Diuinity, and ac- quaint himfelf with holy Scrip. ture.Butheremuft heremeber in vfing thefe meanes and to be bielled therein, to come to the Book of God. Firft,with all holy reuerence &*prayer.Secondly,hc muft read it order! y^and not in a confufed maner.Thirdly^huni. ,bly, without a proud conceit, Fourthly, holily without pro- phanenelle of fpirit. Fif dy, at- enciuely without a vaine and die minde. Sixtly ,checrefully without wearines hungring and ['hirlling after the excellence and E 2 va . See jtlft. his Judge- ment of thefe two prrcog U.U tp.7. ; Hovr to j come to J the rca- j dingofho- J ly Scrip- ! ture, and to be bled fed in rea* ding. 7* A Mini- fterfliould be a graci- ous tr»3H. Lib.r. Tbe/aithfill variery of knowledge therein. Seuenthly,withfaitb not doubt- ing of the truth thereof, tight ly, with an honeft heart without hypocrifie, without vaineglory, hauing a purpofe in all good Confcienceropraftife according to his knowledge. Laftly, to beeinthisgoodcourfe conftant vn:p the end. And thus fhall we profit cur felues, and be lu:e of Gods blefling.Euen fo, Amen. Chap. V. Of the hctuenlj gifts andnccefcirj graces for a Dwinc. HEe that is endued with ex- cellent guifts in nature and commeth to the Miniflery fur- nifhed with learning, yet if hec want the guiFts of grace, hec is no meet meffengerforthe Lord. It is nor enough to be a Natura- lifl, an Huraaniff, an Arti(l,and Hitto- Shepherd. Cap.5. Hillorian, and fo forth, vnlelFc aMinifterbee a gracious man, and as he is called a rrian of God, For hee (lands in Gods rooms, and fpeakcs for God, h thein- (Irument appointed by Cbrii! ro publifh rhe Gofpell, the word ofgraceandto guide people in the way of grace. Ic is therefore nccellary that hee bee endued with grace, and with the guifts of Gods moil holy fpirit- 1 Heemufr haue the fpirit of illumination, to fee into the my- 1 fteries of Gods word farther than ■ Niturc or Arc can teach. For Theologi* is prudent u re Ugh fa ad » f^lntemf:rHe'/ii:ndi-% yea, fuch a I diuine prudence and wifedome i asthcnarurailman is not capa- j bleof,being the wifedome of the \ fpirit, the vndcrrtandipg where- ? of to life and faluation mud bee giu.nby thefpirir, which doih : fo inferme the judgement j as it giueth life withail , to make him know aright the & Lord 73 i Sam, 1 Tina. With what gra- ces bet iV.oulJbcc furnithed. i Cor.i' 74 De arte *_ randi vti% Htnriiutn Kltsrath $n ^mphitbea- tro fiHus 1 vera faff ten- tU aterna. Lib. i. The faithfull Lord with a!I reuerence, and hirnfelfealfo, fo as thereby hee growcth in fingular loue of the word to make ir his daily medi- tation and rule of life. a ThQgviftof fupplicatUn and Prajer^ that hee may pray for himfelfe, and pray for his flcckj that hee may begin his labours with prayer, and in the end get a bleding vpon them by prajer. It is reported to bee a fpeech of Lusher >B ens trafft, eft beneftudH- tjfe $ and that three things make aDiuine, Prayer, Medjtation}znd Temptation. How necetfary pray- er is all good men know ; of which one faith vpon the words of Luther: O vttnam hoc perpen- derent Theohgiafttidiofi! 0 vttnam pracandi artemfibi haberent efuarn csmmendatiftimam ! fieret profe&o vtfpatio vnim diecuU pltu profice- rent, quam hodte mttlnqni vel non precantur, v*l male precantur /pa- tio annuo ve/femeflri.Svch as vfe it well and can pray fcrucntly, will Sbephird. Cap. 5 75 will juftifie this frying. 3 laward fanfttfication ana z.tals of a gracious hearty than which grace none more excel* lent. This gracious and zea lous heart is an excellent Rheto ritian, if there bee the guift of vtterance. It is the fweeteft tu- ner of thevoyce, and the mod forcible perfwader. It fpeakes to another what firft it feeletb in it felfe } as it is affefled it endc- aours to afred others. HenC£ is it that hee cannot ipeake ©I Gods iufhee, bat wirh k *t€% oi tin* but m ith-anger againH it ; of mans mifery, but with compani- on; of truth,withconfidence$ c( fallhood, with deteftation 5 cf mercies comfortably, & ofpro-^ mifes cheerefully. This makes a Minifter preach to the penitent v\ith Ioue,reioycing at their con- uetfion,tothe obtfinatefharply^ yet alfo with griefe, for that they will not bee reformed. Hee can not but fpcake to others as to I H 4 him- 7* Lib. i. Thefaubfull himfeJfe, and from himfclfe to them. Feruent is hee in prayer, feruent ii> fpirit , feiuing the Lord. Hee tenderly watcheth ouer the righteous^carefully ad- monifhicg, fwectly comforting them . Hee lookes to the vici- ous, & freely reproueth where there is iuft caufe. This is the force and effeft of a gracious & zealous fpirit. 4 Outward reformatio^ and holy comerfatioH. This mud needs bee where the other are. And the Apoftle exhorts Titus aboueallto bee an example to the flock, v\ithour which a Mi- niflerfhalldolittlegood. Com rnon people refped more a Preachers life than his learning, as Herod did Iohn Baptist. The good life of a Miniller isliuely inflrudlion, giues teftimony oi his faith and doftrine, adornes his p:ofc(Iion,(Iops the mouthes of (tenderers, giues him free- dome of fpirit in reprcuing fin, and Shepherd. Cap. 5. and cheerefulnelfe in exhorting tcvcrtuefromthe loue of if in himfe.fe. This will make him fpeakefoundly, and withall ex- perimentally j for othervvife true it is that one faith, jQm piw non tfti vtrumcf^ Scripturarum t exeat intetiigetitUm, tamen interiercm fenfum & experiential verbicerdc n*n percipit. A godly life is a feale to found doftrine. A Mi- niftcrs carriage fhould bee fuch asthewelldifpofed (houidloue him.the indifferent fliould (land in awe,and the worft ffoould bee kept more fn than perhapsthey would, and not commit daily fuch outrages, a3 they in their hearts deure. This (ball • hee effeS by preaching freely,painc- fully and conflantly, by liuing cowards the uell-difpofed lo- uingly and familiarly , Towards the meane humbly and &ith de- fire to gaine them, towards the poore in mercy and companion and towards the obllnate in a E5 godly 77 78 (Lib. i. The fatthfuU \ lewd Miniftcr anvnluffe- rnble euill. Rom i, Sam. 2. *7- j Tim. Tit. 5, godly auftenty. Thus ftiali a good man doc in his place. On the contrary a Minifter of a lewd life is an vnfufferable cuill in the Church of God. Hee difhonours God, and cau- fech his name to be blafphcmcd, his wot (hip to bee abhorred. By his life hee puts a lye vpon the truth, his words proue vn- profitable, becaufe his life is ab- hominable. Nam ejmfana docet, (faith a father) & tnrpiter viuit vnamanuporrtgit quod altera ra- fit. And another faith, Doc- tor Ecclefabene docendo, & bene viuendo tnfiruitpopHlum, quo mo do debet vinere^ male vinendo inftru- tt deum cjuomode etsm debcat con- demnare. The admittance of fuch a one is againft the Apo- files rule,and Ecclefiaflicall con* ftitutions. Shame is vpon him by hisfinfuil life, for, Twrp. eft doFiori, qucm culpa redargutt tp- (t4m* And alfuredly fearefull wrath abdeth fuch a one that will Shepherd. Cap. 5. w ill tranfgrefle and goe out and ftumble,asindarkencllehauing the light & lanrhorne of truth in his hand. His finne muft needs bee great that will finne in the fight and face of God, and be- fore the whole congregation without (hame. Iuft muft bee fuch a mans damnation, and the punifhment very feuere both vpon him, and fuch as make, ad- mit and fuffer him in the Church of God. Toreformefuchaone let him read the mles of the A- poftleforthelifcof a Minifler, let him obferue the liues of the holy Prophets and A pottles ^ let him looke vpon the Churches Constitutions, let him confix derthegrace of his place, and thedifhonorhe brings to God, and the eternall confufion hec will in the end bring vpon him. felfc, that fo heemay feareand dcenomorefo wickedly. And to further hioi heerein, I thinke it not amiife in this nl?ce So I Lib. i. Tbefaitbfull The pro- perties of a good Mmifter. Vnreprou- able. ' N d Ko» I wee. place, tofetdownefirft the pro- perties of a Minifter of Chri(1> and then what vices he Ihould be | free from. i. V::reproouab!e,andofvn« blameable life , yea euen wirh rhofe that are without, i.Ttm. i. 3.7. aiayKkimc. Tit. 1. 6. qui ob abqttod atrox feel*** in itu vceari non foteft; eft ver burn for enje^ab *> priuatwa particula , p interferitur obfeqaentemvocalem ettrhir.itgra', rjjt, & *r* in, & xAunV Z'OCAtus, non vocattu in im% ob \y*X*p* a- troccm imariddf) quale eft adnlte- riwn, JHrtum, ebrietaf) & knmf- modixquibtu enmimbut Mmfttr S&mgefij omxino vac are debet. A- peft^adTtv*. &i-n>x73 aliovoca- bulo vtitur, is eft in quern nulla fiat iufiaexreptio. 2. Hee tray not bee a young fcholler: hee faith not rlt*, tunc- nis^fed vil$uns, nottitnu : nonint tefltqitur de innene* fed de eo, qui reccis infHtnitnr% & radi* eft ad- hue ecrum, qui ad mmfterium (mm Shepherd. Cap .5. 81 funt neeejfaria : nifvnc, eft nuper plant at us, & cccleftdtinfitm, quale* erant Catechumens ; eft a v'w, & $v7bynouaplanta. 3. VVarching, w?Jmo<, is'ft> qui nee nimio^ nee intempeftinofom- no eft deditu$\k v* valde & Q&Kts<9 fpltndidns, vd alb Hi 3 for fan quia, albefcit, durnfemperrnhbris^har* tu$ noting din, *JJiA*vs, & accit- bans eft. 4. Temperate, w/?f»r, »mpe* rans.q'iifuos tta *ff*8us potell y§* ebran> vt in rebas omnibus modu* conferxet opt me : * ow, first* 5 &, 1fUA, mens. Nam q*i r^odurru visit tenert, mentemfertsan oport tet, vbi etenim regit affttitts , ibi mens petit , & tails eft homo compofrus : qstiiam de interno cult* exponmt, &**W> &**** eumejfeqni de fetpfo fentit eonuentj enter, & alios non deficit : altj de extern* habit a interpret ant ur. A> peftolus, necfordidt4mvu!tt mcim r decenttr Watchful!. Tempe- rate. Modrft. 8z {Lib.i. Ibejaitbfull Hjrbo- IOUS. Abi-lityto teach. decent cr vefttn EpifcopZ .- a KthjuQ-, mundtu, pc dicttnr ab or dine com cihne dioejlo. 6. Harborous , , fpitaforfuipcregritsos & aduenai ac lpr hofy* : &uefi qui excit \pitvdexrf*tHr. 7. Ape to teach; J>Mktik&3 I Ad /ocendnm aptm , Ofca 4, > cedo. 9. Tit. 1. 8. A louer of good J A lourr of things and good men^ p/JufyxSs* , ' vcrtuc ant* rertsm&vtrorHmbonorumamans, \ vcrtU0HS a p*&> amicus , vel amator^ &r io. Righteous Mnsv&yiujtfu, Iuft. quifuumcuique tributt : 11. Ho]y,l morihta conientw : bine fit, vttn* terpretcs virie hanc voccm expo- nent, , placeoy mm fih Shepherd. Cap. 5. 85 fibnpfi placet • mtior eft de ftulto /pes, qmmde hoc, Prou. l64 12. V& tlli, qnifibi fauns vtdctnr, & (uoiudicioprHdens, Efa.5,2 2. n$nau*rpt*i pecunUcufidiu : abet, priuattMaparticuIa, &$ir\©-) ami- ct*40 & fyyv&s, argent #m 5 hoc ata temabS^i^a/bw, &ve*ov>famit. Nnmrnm emm attar 0 eft aftctta pntcher, &fru£i%minftarfaHidul- cis ; Cuim fordidits We vel intuitu, vel admiratisne fat tat w difctdat *unejH*my amde inbtans explere ne- quit. 3. Not giuento filthy lucre, cuj^oxAff^e y non turpem qu&ftum faciens : abaitrfe©-, turpe% obfeoe* nuvr, & uo/6{, Ixcrptm. Cogitatto Afimjfri non erittn terra ferreftri* curare r.on debet. Phil. 3.19. 4. Norgiuen to wioe^WiiWfe non vino quafiajfidens, non fe flat or vinii vinofuS) vinolentpy. Htc ptr vimmintt digit ur ornne gains pot tu intbriantisy vinumipfpitnfemetuM) termfia. Et ij Tni&noi Jucttnturfion Coueteuf* neffe. Grtedincs of game. Exceffeia drinking & eating. 86 Fighting and quar- reling. Contenti- ons, chi- di-ng and brauling. Lib. i. TbefakhfuR qmfolum belluinomwcinchriantur, fed qui ad potandvm fortes , & ad fmdendum potuns robujli, qui in- dulgent petationi, mult u vino dediti, I Tim. $>%.vtvel naftu rubeat, v:l pale fc at vultiu, qui cenopolium Mtdomum Ceruifiai tj frequent ant , qui manefurgunt, & prorogate ad Qrepufculum vjqne a diluculo: qui Jen?$? r*deuntt & pocuU (ubindt repetxnt: **&& ad, & cly&,vi~ nam ; Apud Herodotum capitur pro potuexhordeo ettamconfstto: -ad(jtf&%Amglice^u Ale- (lake. 5. Noflriker,f^ a*»*w<, pug- »4Xjptrc*f[or9 cuius manus ncnefi pracepf ad percutiendum : **ii*w, efi vir Marti} caloru, & military ferocity qua mhilmintu Chri/tifer- uoxdecety qui ad lites fukgrauitate pacandas, quam ad ittumpugni, ne dicarn gladt) infltgendum, prompt'u ores ejje debent ; &ro rk b*«>ctok, a percutundo 5 quidam exponunt con- uitiatore jurgatorctfvt lingua fer it 9 6. No fighter, c^^cf, nonlttt- giofai alienm kpugnu^ a iurgtjr : fxterprctej Shepherd. Caps Interpreter vix inter bit duopt *fpt- cuc different $am ponuht: ad apri- #Atinapart$cu/ai& ^a^i^aJi cent en- Jo, fine fit verbis contentiofiucpHgt nis : qui omne conttntionum genu* vitare/ludet. Apoflotus ad Tit. I < VCf f* J.prodyA^, dicit **i IfyiK©-* no* true undo* y nonproxm adtr*rn* non btbjHs , Angltce , cholcricke, teftic, of a hafty nature: ejuatru antmi promt at em myitis inloculi- bri Treuerbiormm vtfnper at Salo- mon. Thus we fee, how that a Mi- aider mu(l both bee an example ofverrue,andflyeall vice forhe Apoftie rcacheth and exhorteth vnto, iTtmoth. 4. 12. Tit. 2. 7. 1 Pet. 5.3. Hereby (hall a roan better vnderftand that which he fpeakes, loh.y. 17. and the do* drinc of truth: Andtofuchhe hath promifed to fliew hh will, ^w^3*7.7yi/.25.8. SuchfliaJI fpeake experimentally from themfelues : for as one faith : £lui pins non eft % vtcunque Script turaram 87 88 ThccaiH which commeth by aPrca. chv-rof Icvvdcon- uerfaaon Lib. i. The faithful! turarum teneat intelligentum^ tat men interior em fenfum & ex peri? entiam verhi corde koh percipit : A godly life is a Scale to found dodlrine.~ Common people refpccJ more a good Teachers life, then his learning, andreuereHce the perfon,and not his preaching (o much: As Herod did lohn Bap* ttfty Marl^ 6.io. It adorncth the Gofpell, fpurreth on othcr>occa* fioneth men fenfibly to thinkeof godlineire, ic ftoppech the flan* derou* mouth of the wicked: with moreboldnetfe alfomaya Minifterreproue wherein hce is cleere. On the contrary, a man of lewd conuerfation, cccafio* nethfcandail, heeis nor worthy to fond in the roome of the holy God. Such Go J is difplea* fed with highly, Pjfkl. 50.1 7.they caufe his name ro bee blarphe* med, Rom, t. and his worlhipto be abhorred, 1 Sam. 1. 17, The Preaching of Gods Word, the Lords Shepherd. Cap. 4. Lords ordinance, to benoihing accounted of. They dare not rcproue iin,left they blaze (heir owncarmes: Pray they cannot, but formally ; The wicked call notvpon God, P(aI% 14. Thtir words arevnprofitable, becaufe their life is abominable. Nam qui [ana docet (faith Na? zienzen) & tvrpiter vtnit^ vna rnanu verriget, quod altera rapt. Chryfoftome on Mar. 25, faith : Doctor tccleftit bene docende , & bene vinendo , inflrnit p>pufom->) cjHomido debet vixerc : Aftil? vh I usndo iaflmit D eum9 qmmodo cum 1 debeat condemnare. And atfurcdly, as I haue faid, fearefull wrath abideth fuch, Pfal.so.il. lam.^.ij.LuksU. 47. 1 Sam. z 17.2 j. who trank j grelfe with the lanthorne in their : hand, and word of Reformation [ in their mouthes : whofe fins therefore mull bee the greater, their damnation iuft, and pu? nifhment the more. The 89 ThefccondBooke. Here u fpoken of a Mimflers wan rant able entrance into the Mini- stry, and choice of bis place, for therxercife therof. Then of his firft duty t her in, how he may dtft ctrne his Congregation , and fo how to proceed in teaching them. And of his private preparation to thepnblikcpUcCi Chap. L His entrance mu(i be warrantable, and his place fit for him} that he may doe good. H e vndcrtaking of higbmattcrs,needs ;{ good warrant , for the higher the hea# uwr> and the bur* then great, mufl haue fupporu? lion, left we finkc vnder it. It i*. well 9* AMiniflcr muft bcc called of God, and how to know it. Lib.*. Tlie faithfull wellknowneuhata Ioadhelay- eth-vpon himfelfe that enrrcth inco this Calling, and how little his reward (hall be of the world, if hee difcharge his duty faith. fully, his confeience muft bee his beft comfort, and he^hath fmall conscience, and (hall haue as little comfort which com- meth in without calling and without his warrant. Ordinary men, as all now bee, muft enter withnokire than a double ap- probation, the ftrft is from God, the fecond is from his Church, His allowancefrom God,hee j (hall fimie in himfelfe by two ' things. Firft,by his fitnetfefor guifts in nature, for learning and grace, as is fully noted before; and next by his good defire a* boue any other Calling whacfo- cu*:r,toempJoy thofe his guifts, learning and graces in that Cal- iing, for the glory of God and thefaluatianoflispeopici for many haue excellent guifes for the Shepbeard. Cap.i. the Miniftery, but hauc no heart that way, and there bee which affect this Calling , but want gifts. Now whom God calleth, in them heioyneth both liability j and will together $ andfuch hec fendcth. If any run(as all others doe for profit, to liue at eafe> and toattaine honour) before they befo femofGod,they may con- demne themfelues of hade, and go without expe&ation of Gods good fpeed. God appoynts none, but hee prepares them be- fore , and beftoweth on them gifts to difcharge their dutie: fo as an enfit man, vaine and igno- rant,may be mans Mimfter>but none of Chrifts Melfenger. *$** ftccrdoscft (fo\thIcrome)Jcutlci gem Domini^Jlignorat^pfefe^rguit non cffiefAcerdottm Domini. As a man mud haue his call from God, fo muft hee come in with the authority of the Church •, els it h preemption in htm, contempt of fuperiontie, F breach 5>S Luk.l4, Hec muft haue the authority of the Church to allow of him. 94 ._-. , . / /» Lib i. The faith full breach of order, the nurfc of confufion , the mother of fchifme, and the bane of the Churches peace* Begin well, and there is hope to end well. Firft,let vs take our warranted then proceed in commiflion5 & withallaymcatarightend. For if God qualifiers, if the Church admit vs, if wee defire to enter into the Minifterie, yet not to employ our gifts for i he fafety of Gods Saints, but for fome other carnall and worldly rcfpe&$3 we run in vnhappily, and (hall ac- cordingly be rewarded. If thou dtfircft this function, let the worthines of it moue thee, pure zeaktoGods glory jCompaffion tofauefoules, the encreafingof Chrifts Kingdome, the building vp of Chrifts body, and to pull downethe kingdome of Satan, to weaken bis power, both in Antichrift, and in all his menv bers. Begin not for profit ; God may plague thee with pouertic, or Shepherd. Cap.i. or fuffertbceto get riches, and make tby table a Inare vnto thee: Enter not foreafe, to make it a maintenance for thy floth : In the market vnhired thou may eft (land idle, but not in the Lords Vineyard being fent to workc, if thou Iooke for thy wages. Seek not for this worldly honour to bee had in cftimation, and to fwell with pride and pomp:This ought not to bee fowith Gods Minifters among the Saints:Let the chiefe end be firft in thine in* tention, left with Judas thou get the defired bagge , and /o lofe Gods blcfting. There is a proper end of euery vocation, and the Lord (liewes vs , why hee hath appoynted Pafte»urs for his peo- ple If we intend any other end finifterly, itistoabufe hypocri- callyholy things, by the deceit of the 'heart, pretending one thing, and intcndinganother, as /«.*£*/ did a fa ft for Nabothr vineyard. Where fucb an end F z is, 95 Ephc.4.11. A&sz6, 18. 96 , i.Tim.5.0. ,Ofa lavr- full and j confciona. blc en- l trance in- to a place. Lib.*. Tbe/aitbfull is , it foone appcarcth by idle- netfe, pride and couctoufncllc, which drownc men in deftrucfti^ on and perdition (as the Apoflle faith) but the man of God will Bee things, to take hold of cter- nall life. When a manis madea Mini- fter, and dcfireth employment of his gifts, when God hath f ur- nifhedbim, and the Church ap* proucd of him for a Minifter,Iet him labour for a lawful I and con- fdcnable entrance into his Charge. WhcaGodhathgiucn him his §ifts.frecly, let not him bee accurfed > by parchafing a place by fy monie 5 oh, buy not thatw4ikhisnottobefold: Buy notaliuingforcorporalllife, to Icfe by periurie life eteraall. A- gainc chufe not a place after thy appetite, for the bed Benefice $ but after thy gifts, as thou mayfl mod profit the people. A man may bee a fit Minifter of Chrift, yet not meet for euery Congre- gation, Shepherd. Cap.i. garion $ few fo qualified. An audible voyce is for a great Af- fembly , a low royce to a little Auditory is fitteft, elfe feme few fliall heare, and the relt mud (land and gaze. To a more lear- ned Congregation is necdfulla better Clarke, and one cf lefTe note to a ruder fort. A meeke fpirit to miide hearts, and an vn- dauntedfpiritto aftubbornege- neration : Dnris nodis* dnrti ex* hibeatur Cuncm : Like (hould be with like, that Paftour and flock may fit together for their bed good 3 for the Congregation reapes fmall fruit, where the Preachers gifts fit not for the place. Therefore as wee muft haue conference to enter into the Minillcry rightly: fo muft wee bee very refpe<5Huc > to fettle ourfelues with a people conue- niently/or our greateft comfort, and their bed edification. F z Chap. 97 5>3 Lib.x. Thefaithfutt Chap. II. Of a Pmen few their feed after the nature of the ground ; the Phyfician workes vpon the Patient, according to the bodies conftrtution 5 the Lawyer giueth aduice to his Client , when hee vnderffands the cafe; and thus wifely muft Minifters proceed, and know how to fpeake words feafonably. Now Shepherd. Cap.i. Now euery Congregation may bee reduced to one of thcfc fix forts. The firft fort are ignorant And indocikh. Thefemuft he prepare to receiue the VVord^ ftrft, by fhewing them their noiferable e- flate, theyftand in through ig- norance. Then to declare what ablediiigici;, tohauetheprea- cfaingor tJhe Word /and the ho])' Scriptures layd open vntc them. Thirdly, labour to remoue the :impeduneo:s,^hich might hirj der their fubiethc examples of for$- father s,-oldcu(Iome«, fuperftiti- ous vfes , meere good intents, formall feruice, and the imagi- nation of their well-doing in fo doingv&fuchlikchinderances. If they hereupon bee touched, ^ndbeiome.docible, then may L. Jt 4 he 99 Ofthefe- ucrall forts of people, andhow todcalc With them. 100 Lib.2. The faithful! hcc dcliuer the doftrine of the Gofpcll, at firft more generally, and as they fhallreforme them- feluei more particularly. If they abide obftinate, and will not bee reformed, after long tryatymuch paines, they deferue to be left. Thefecond fort are ignorant, but •willing to bee taught. Thefc muft bee firft catechized in the grounds of Religion , in the Creed, Lords Prayer, the ten Commandements , and in the doftrine of the Sacraments : with this milk muft they be fed, elfe will they ncuer bee fit to re- ceiue ftrongmeatj theycacnot vnderftand, nor iudge of inter- pretations without it. All Arts hauc their principles which muft bee learned, and To in Diuinitie. Experience fliewes how little profit comes by preaching, where catechizing is neglefted, though in the former great pains bee taken ; but both together profit very much:fec p.8.& 9.1 o# and Shepherd. Gap. i.\ i o i People mi .ft be ca. techized. The mane* how to ca- techize See a Sermon boofce iuticulcd J TntTwnt, Many (here arc v\ ho teach t. or 3. time'? in a weeke, and yet fee leffe fruit of many vearcs labour by not Catechi- zing withallj thanfomereapein oncyeere, who pcrforme both together. This manner of Catechizing irto be performed by propoun- ding queftions, and the people anf Aering to them : This plaine ! profitably and firapie kindeis the beft, and j will bringthemofl profit, tho it fe?rne childifb, and be to ma- ny tedious. Children "(as all 2rc without knowledge , yea babes at fir ft ) niuft bee dealt with as children. Many celeb the Catechifmejbut artery difcourfing maner, tvhich (as alfo experience thewcrh) doth little or nothing benefit at ali the ruder fort , 01 which kirkk are mod in ceuntrcy Con- gestions. Such as will £*m/£«y rightly, \ F S xnuft 1 Cor. j. 1 102. How to make the people vn- cicrftand : howalfo to reuerece rheir Tea- chers, and yerloue rhem» Lib. 2, TliefaitbfuQ muft &n%tv> that is, andire, as well as crudire : Kstro;^ js ati6[t9 and erudioy Scww^t* on* Ca- techized is Kcmyit, rejonms. In Schoolcs j Matters (hall neuer profit Scholars, if they doe nor, as vvelas heare the,giuc le&ures Let the people thca learne the Cat€chifme word for word, and anfwertoeueryquetfisn. Inter- rupt not beginners with interpre tations, neither goe further with any than hee can well fay :. after come to the meaning,& inquire an anfwer ftill of them, how they vnderftand this or that in one queftion, and fo in another 5 but goe not beyond their conceits ; (lay fomevvhat for an anfwer, but not too long: if one know not, aske another * if any but ftammer at it, help him, and en- courage him by commending his wiliingnelfe : if none can an- ! fwere a queftion,ftiew it thy felfe ] plainly, how they might haue j conceiued it; and then aske it ; &• fomei Shepherd. Cap. i. fomc oneagaine, and praife him thatvndcrftandsit, andanfwers aftcrthy tellingof him. Note the variety of wits, and as they be, fodeale with them : take a word or a pceceof an an- fwerefrom one, when you may expert much fro anorher : teach with cheerfull countenance, fa- miliarly, and iouingly. Theforward cemmend open- ly ,fpeake to them alfo in priuate heartily, to Capta^e bzntuolenti- *n*\ hardly will any Icarne of thofe they hate.Be free of fpeech tdasfwere at ady mans asking, and gladly takeoccafion to fhew a will ready alwayes to teaeb. Be familiar, but beware of con- tempt : ncuer permit a»y to laugh at others wants : that will vtterly drfcourage them from cbmming. Make much of the meaneft : thebeftefteemeof as ismeete, to make the reft emu- lous ; butthe wilfull obftinate rebuke as they deferue, left their F 6 ex- 105 io4 Lib.i. The faith full A minifter mnftbcin teichin^ , example make the iirclinable carelelTa, and the better fort kite dutifull. Thus through Gods good- ness thou may eft profit by Ca- chiz'ng . Draw chem to ic alio without compulfion: but if thou phme and ; fo^ft proud and cannot ftoope bscariacc I tot^£ir capacitic, or impatient to heare an ignorant anlwere, or difdainfuIJ to bee familiar ; few will come to thee willingly, and none but by force 5 & thefc will profit lie tie by thee, Expe- rience hath beene my Schoole- mafter, and taught nice thefe things, and I fiade great fruit^o my comfort Sufpeft that wee be wanting in our dune, when none profit by our pain es: happily our harts feeke not vnfainedly what wee feerac toprofetfe : wee teach v- fualiy of courfc, but endeauour not to fauc our people of con- icicr.ee. It any defire to know more of this, j i Shepherd. Cap.2. 105 this, let them read myTradate of Catechizing there, where briefly, & yet fully isfctdowne what Catechizing is, the autho- rity for it, the antiquity of it, how very neceflary it is, of the parties to be Catechized;the ma- ner how, and in what poynti> with the manifold vfes thereof, not vnprofitable here to bee thought vpon. The third fort are people taught) butvnfArMifad^ fuch as know much, but pra&ife little. To thefe the doctrine of the Law mud be vrged, to bring them to the true fight of finne, and ef- peci3lly the fins of knowledge, and in what a damnable eftate fuch (land in, which know their Mafiers will > and doe it not. This further is to bee made knowne vnto them, that know- ledge without praflice doth the more condemns them, makes them more inexcufabte, increafeth finne, and maketh F 7 more k06 iCor.f.i i Cor.i.f a Cor. 7. 8 II, Reu .2.9.11 iTheCi." ;.? 6.10. iThef„4.i Lib i. Tbefaitbfull morqcertaine their damnation. And to bring them to humi- liation, note what particular finnes arc amongft them, and efpecially fuch, a^ very common honefty may blufli at, and na- ture abhorre,as Saint Paul did to humble the Corinthians, who Were a people of nuich know- ledge? but warned the power thereof $ yet by this courfe they were humbled, and brought to repentancet The' fcurth fort, sre a people hauing krtQrcledge, and fimfcrtb thefmits tffanEiifica'.ion. Thefe are to bee encouraged and ftrengthened , by the promifes oFthe Gofpe!l,by due praife$,by (hewing the fruits of well-doing here to a mans ftIfe,to ethers-, & the reward thereof in the life to come. In preaching the Lawro thefe, propound it as a rtileof o- bedieQccand not as a condem- ning letter, and exhort them to coniiancie. The Shepherd. Cap. 2, Thefift fort) are fucb as bee ltc hning , or are already fallen kjeke. To rhefe mull be fhewed; fcirft, the excdHicy of the way teJn they iiood; then the CUlll o( that fa uhich (hey (land, whether it tee in errour of do- drine^cro? vicioufneffcof life. Thus S. P-iul dealt wichtheGa- latians , in feekir.g to rcgaine them. Then commend v\bat good is yet remaining with hope of recoucry, vrging them to re- pent and returne^hut if they per- feuerc, then let thernknow the danger, and threaten them with deferued punishments, as Chrift did theAngell of Ephefus, for decay in his loue. The fixih forr^are a mixt ccrr.- patsy, as our Congregations for rhe moft part be. Thefemuftbe dealt withall euery way, as in the former particulars hath been de- clarcd.He that is a Paftour niuft informe the ignorant, vrge men of knowledge co fanftification> rs- 107 Gall Reu 3.1.1 RC13.2.I.J PNP«P ~ • -, : — — -., :j 108 Eztk 34. 4.16. a Tim. 4. 1,1 Lib.z. The faithful! reclaime the vicious, encourage the vertuoHs,conuince the erro- neous, ft rengthen the weake, re- call the back-llider, refolue fuch as doubt, confirme the refolued , add comfort the affiitfed. Hee muft feed both with rnilke, and with flrocg meate, and hce mud bee painfull euen infeafonand outoffeafon, when hee himfelfe is loth to labour, and the people letfe willing to heare,when plea- fures withdraw , v\orldly cares pull him away : when much la- bour before may feenie mif- fpent, and little hope of after- profit 5 yea, euen in their con- tempt of him, when they trou- ble and perfecute him, then to afford them his labour with loue, till there bee no remedie. For we mud remember, that we haue a flocke to feede 5 their bloudto anfwerfor; wee muff weigh their mifery with compaf- lion, conHder our reward pro- mifed, and know that a Mini* fters Shepherd. Cap. 3. ftcrs loueto Chrift, is (hewed onely in this, as heeis a Mini- fterin feeding Chrifts Lanabe?, as long as they bee his Lambes. And thus much for a PaJtours difce/ning of his flock, and how to proceed with them. Heethat defireth thefe more at large, let him rcade Al{i.pr3« i.Pet.j. v Lib.2, Tbefaitbfull 1 in !!■••• - - ■ ... tangled with by-bufineifes, not follow after their pleafures, nor hunt after profit, nor feeke de- pendance vpon mens perfons, nor too much loue their eafej but knowing themfelucs by their Gallingi to bee fet apart to the Gofpell of Godjthcy then ftriue to teach the flock of Chrift de- pending on them, not of con- straint, but willingly , not for filthy Iucre,but of a ready mind, as Saint Peter teaches. If they would make their time precious this way, &confider how much they fpend vnnecetfarily in eafe, in pleafures, in worldlinetlc, and cut this off> and giue themfeluss toattentiue reading* to ferious medication, to paincfull writing, today ly and fcruent prayer for a bleding, the one fort might be able to preach weckely, and the other more materially, and borh fotothtgoodofmany,& their owne eternall comfort in the end. Thus much in generall: Now Shepherd. Cap. 3. 113 Now for a more particular pre- Of a parti- paration to fpeake aptly, profits- cular pre- b!y, vnderftandingly , confcio- paauon. nably, and v\ith hope of a blef- fingtohis own Auditory, at the vfuall appointed times>at home, or at any other time, vponfeue- ral occa(jons>at home or abroad , hee muft obfeiue and doe as fol- lower h. 1. Infhcfirft place hee muft hauc a confederation of his text whence to take it, whereof it treateth , or *he matter to bee handled therein,and how it may fit the time, occafion,place, and prefentalTembly. Fortbefirftof thefe, the Text muft bee taken out of the Cmon of the Scrip- tures, the Text muft bee Cano- nical!. The Minifter is Gods mouth, Gods Meflenger, whofe %. Cotj. word onely is his warrant, wirh- i.Cer.4.6. out which hee may not fpeake 5 ^ if hee doc, it is beyond his com- miffion. The Prophets came euer with the word of the Lord. Chrift Of fit choyce of a Text. Ic muft be Canoni- call ^Scrip- ture. "4 iPet.i.n Ioh.7.16. and 8.16. and 11.50, ARsi6.il The map- termuftbe profitable for the Auditorie, Lib.i. Tbefaitbfnll Chrift fpakc the words of his Father $ his Text was Canoni- cal! Scripture, L*k.4. 16. 17. and hee taught and expounded out of Mojes and thePfalmes, Luk.1^. The Apoftles Com- miffion was to teach onely what Chrift commanded, and the holy Spirit fuggefted to them, agreeing with the Law and the Prophets, from which Saint ?4«/fwarucd not, teaching no otherthing than was written in CMofes,mtht Prophets and in the JPfalmes , whofe fteps wee mutt heereinfollow,and let An- tichrift goe with his lying Le- gends. Jn former times fome haue preached without a parti, cular Text : but it is not now the cuftome of the Church, Forthefecond* theTextmuft he alfo fuchaTcxc as may af- ford profitable matter,tendingto thegenerall good of all or mod that (hall be atfembled. A text to beget and increafe our faith, to Shepherd. Cap. 3. to ground hope, toprouoketo charity, and duties of loue,thefe things muft hee teach, as the Apoftle exhorteth with all au- thority, Obfcure Scriptures , about which muft necetfarijy arifc queftions ofcontrouerfies, aretobeeleftforSchooles, and fcldome handled among the people in common Auditories, vnnecelTary difputes are to bee auoyded. In a Country Con- gregation vfually are to bee taught the Principles of Religi- on, the common tenents of our Church, the common duties of all Chriftians to God, to our neighbors & towards ourfelues, &Iaft!ytfre particular duties of particular callings>to bring peo- ple to obedience and to a ho- ly conuerfation. New deuifes, ftrangc tenents, vnufuall propo- sitions, new coyned formes of fpeaking fliew vaineglory in the teachers in country Atfemblies, and the fruite in the hearers is IT r conten- Tit.z.ij. i\6 Fit for the hearers* Lib.2.. Tlxfaitbfull contention, needleffe ianglings, but not faith whichworketh by louc; for the more mens wits are exercifed in quiddities and difputations, there is common- ly the lelfecare of true piety,and power of true godlinelle fhewed forth in a holy conuerfation. For the third, the Text mufi beftforthebtarers, agreeing to the perfons,the time and place. If Saint 7W preach before an heathen imemperate,and vniuft, his words fhal be of temperance, righteoufneffe and iudgemenr, that fo Felix may heare & trem- ( ble. Chrift Iefus will preach againft falfe interpretations of Scripture, again ft humane tra- ditions* which iuftle out Gods commandements, and againft hypocrifie before, and vnto the Scribes and >Phari(ies though they will bee offended. Saint Teter & the Apoftlcs will preach Chrift to the Icwes,and tell them of their murthering of the Lord of I Sbepbeard. Cap. 3. oflifc. If lohn Baptifl bee fuffc- rcd to preach before //W, hee will tell bim , \ har it is not la wfull to haue Herodias his brother Phillips wife. This preaching is to the purpofe. This (hew ethwifeJome and faithfulneiTe when a Minifter will performe his duty to doc good and with- out feare. This apt choyce of aTextwillpreuentcauils, when things are rcproued out of the Texr. On the contrary, an im- pertinent Text flie^es'that the Preacher wants judgement, ei- ther to choofe his Text or to di{- cernehisAuditury^orbcthj or elfc that hee hath but fome bo- feme Sermon that alike mtR fcruehis turne vpen all occafi- ons in eucry place: or it is of fearefulnelfe, that hee date not take a text to touch them, espe- cially men of place, whom hee uould rather pleafe by his prea- ching to pleafure himfelfe by their fauour$,than by preaching G *gain(T 1 8 I Lib. a. The faith full Gal. i. IO- againlt any thing that might re- proue them, and (o offend them and hart himfelfe. This is the fault of fome in thefe our dayes, very men.plcafers, not the fer- uants of Chrift. This is it that makes them to choofe a Scrip- ture little concerning the Audi- torie, and to weigh euery word they intend tovtter iVthe bah lance of mans corrupt imagina- tion, marking how tuneable to the eare, how farrc from offen- ding, how guildcd with (hew of learning, how exprefling wit an d conceits, and all for an applau- dite for their owne praife, not caring at al] how little they (hail profit their hearers, or how well before God they difcharge their dutie. They can praife aloud, finde fault they v\ill not. Srnne theynamewitba quippe rather mouing laughter than lamenta- tion; it they muft fptakeof ir, it is but glancingly, faire, and for off for feare ct hitting. Stand Shepherd. Cap.3.1 1 19 vpon it ;hey may nor, they dare oof. M uch u il they be in contro- uerfies by which irhey meddle not with men of ill life, which willingly hearc of any thing but of their finnes, and of their loofe behauiour, for that they hate to bee reformed. Thefe bee the Preachers full of difcretion, but of how much Religion, cf how much confeience, of how great dclireco bring men to a Welled reformation, I leauetoGodj and all good men of God to iudge. Now to fie thus a Text as be- How hec fore is noted, a Miniftermuft m3y take put on a refolution to doe the j 2 text to fit bell good hee can, to exhort to an 1% vertue, to rebuke vice, and to feeke the wicked mans amende- ment. Hec mud confider of the perfons priuate or pubjike, Ecclcfiaflicall , or of the body policicke, religious orfuperfliti- ous, holy or prophaae,honePtiy difpofed in citr"!! conuerfarion G t or no Lib.z. Thefaithfull or wicked and vniult, peaccabJe, or contentious, louers or per- fecuters of the truth, zealous or lukewarme, conftant or backe- flidcrs * found or erroneous , ignorant or endued with know-> ledge, and fo forth, and fo with- out relpedl of perfons to choofe his Text. The place alfo mud hee take notice of, whether more publikcorpriuate, of greater or of lefle rcfort, in Tov\ ne or City. The occafion may not be omit- ted, nor end,nortime,whether in time of ioy or forrow , the comming bee to reioyce or Ja- menr, and thereafter to frame his fpeech. And therefore it is requilite that hee bee a man of experience in the word, and one that hath in reading holy Scrip- tures gathered together texts of Scripture for variety of matters, vpon feuerall occafions, and hauethem ready noted in fome little paper-booke,and at conue- nient leyfure ftudied vpon , to bee Shepherd. Cap^ bee more ready vpon occafion co handle fuch a Text. If a m3n would fpeake not vnaptly at any time, in any place, to all forts, hee muft take general! Scriptures which mayconcerne all, and not ami^e to bee fpoken of vnto any,!uch as thtte.EccUf. ll. 13.14.V41w. 1.27. l.Cor.s. I o. l*de vtrf. 14 . loh. 3 . 1 6.or 3 6. ^7. j 8 2 6. and fuch like. 2. After choyce of fuch a Text fo profitable, Co materia!!, fo fie for the purpofe, hee muft labour vpon itco vndcrfbnd it well, which principally ftandeth in rhefe things. Firft, to obferue the words, andtohaue the true and n3tu- rail fenfe of them, whether they be proper or figuratiue. Secondly, to finde out the driftorfcopeof them, and that from the occafion of them, and due coherence with that which goeth before, and followes af- ter. Of all things, the fcope of G 3 eucry 121 In what things the well vn- fftrftaffci • ding of a Tcxc CQU- lifts. 112, Mow to helpc him- fel fei no- pen ing of his Ser- mon, Lib.i. Tbefaithfull euery fcripture is very heedily to bee attended vnto : for error heercin ouerthrowes the whole building. Thirdly, to confider the mat- ter couched in the words, which matter may bee reduced to thofe heads that Aljlediui handles,and intitles his bookes with, to wit, *d TheologUm naturalem, did a fti- cam, Catccheticam, polemic ^m ,ad Theologtam cafuum, propheticam, & Acroamaticam. Fourthly, to know the vfeof the Texr, and how to apply it to the profit of the people for do- ttrine of faith and good man- ners. 3. The words thus vnder- ftood with the fcope, matter and vfe, let him berake him to his penne, and methodically fet downerhat which he iotendeth to deliuer vnto his Auditory. Firft,kt him fet downe uhat hee can of himfelfe, then after con- fulc with the labours of the lear- ned. Shepherd. Cap. 3. ned. By this hee (hall fee how hee can narefinecortice% and (o difcerne his ovvne iudgemenr> how either hec agreeth with o- thers, or how hee is miftaken. If hee feare himfe!fe,Iet him take fomeonelearnedcxpofuororo- therforhisguide^butyetfo, as hee doe not ware in vsrb* mthrough Gods blef- fing to handle a Text of himfelfe without any one guide $ yet when he hath drawn his draught hee may not without iuft fuipi- tion of pride and preemption, neglefl: to read others as many G 4 as _ H4 [Lib.z. Thefaitbfull Two forts to bf c found fault with. The ft ft, which want free- dome of fpirit; of thefe three ! fores. as he hath by hirn, of that place* for it is a true faying, Pitts vident ocuh quam oculm. I f he and they agree; they (hall confirmemore his iudgement: if they difagree, itwilloccafionhim to consider more ferioyfly of the matter, lefl heemiftake, and caufe him to examineboth theirs and hisown opinion. If they feeme to him to bee of no great eftecme$ yet by reading may they occafion him to apprehend more than of himfclfe he could haue dcuifed, or that they rhemfelues inten- ded. This was the Counfdl of a graue, learned, and reuerend Diuine, of great* note in Gods Church, to a young Student in Diuinity , which hee that fol- low es (hall finde the fruite of it ExpertmlocjHsr. There is a double fault to bee auoyded in Ministers, Theone is in thofe which haue no free- domeof fpirit, but are faft tyed vnto the mccre iudgement and very Shepherd. very opinions of men vpon the high efteeme of their perfons for learning, good guifts of nature, and graces of God in them* Somearethus led, for want of ability in themfelues todifcerne wboarerobeepittied. Butfome rejyevponmen of very flouth, not being defirous to informc themfelues betrer , hauing no great louevnto the truth, but are contented to bdeeue the fayings of others without any further inquiry, becaufe they will not cakepaines to fettle their ownc judgement in the truth 2 thefe be vnftable fpirir?, fhadowesof o- thers, in themfelues nothing, A third fort there are which wilful* 3y rnaintaine fomemens fayings almoft as the Oracles of God$ fuchbe thofethatbe fo wholly additf ed to the Fathers , as if one of them auouch it, it mud (land, as if they had notbeene men,asiftheyhadneuer erred. Such bee thofe in like fort which G 5 fond 12.6 Lib.z. TbefaitbfuU (land tor Luther , and defend him in all things, and in feeking to defend him doe wrong him and the truth too. A nd luch be they which bseaddidxd to fit- */v,w ho was a learned man,gw*0* Interpretern facrarnm Scnptnra- rnm, folidtorem^ grauiorcmque^ol iffenxnqu&m vidtt hifce poftremis temporibtts. B at what then? hee and Luther, and Farhers were men, and humanum eft errare, ef- peciallyin Gods matters with- out the fpeciall ayd and directi- on of Gods bleifed fpirit; and therefore they are onely to bet* followed as they follow the | word, and giuevs that for their warrant. The other fault is in are of the ; thofc which bee of an Anabap- tiflicall fpirit, making their owne fpirit their guide, their own ima- gination a found Commentary vpon any place of the Bible,they reied antiquity, and become Authors of nouelcy, fed* and fcifmes. The meane is beft,fo to bee ! The Ctc 5 J ftnabartt* rit. 11 (pi Shepherd. Cap. 3, 1x7 bee free in a mans felfe, as that yet hee yeeld euer as one bound to better reafon. So let him bee himfelfe, as that yet all god'y learned men bee in highellima- tion with him 5 fo thinke him- felfe able to teach, as yet he may learne of other* euery day. And as hee would haue others heare him,fo let him be willing to heare;and be aduifed by them and fo reade them v\iih thate- fteeme, as hee may afore-hand thinke to profit by them; for fo (hall hee not neglect them , and in reading benefit himfelfe very much. 4. Thus hauing finiflicd his labour, through Godsbleffing by his induftryandpaines, and the good helps of rhe learned, thenexc thing is to labour it vp- on his o.vne heart and confei- ence, that hee may feele the po- wer and authority thereof v\ith- in and vpon himfelfe 5 for this I will make him fpeak as the man 1 of n8 (Lib.i. Thefaitbfnll Hemuft der.tly for i a blcflina. of God ought to fpeake, it will make him euer carefuH to pra- ftife what hee tcacheth,and not bee vnfruitfuliin the workes of of prayer >of a preface before hus entrance vpon his Text, tf reading ofit9 and generally of fim* things which bee needfull helps to handle voella Text, Chap. I. OfduerefpeB to gods houfe, and the Affembly of Gods people. Hen a Minifier goeth to the Congregation, hec is to fore* think with him- felfe, thatheeis going to the houfe of God, a* mong the Saints gathered toge- ther in his name /for where two or threearefo gathered, there is he 129 Thehoufc of God mufebec gone vnto with all rcuerencc. 30 jLib.j. Thefaithfull A& 10.33. he with them,that they be Ghri* ftians, members of IefusChrift meet together in the prefencc of the All-feeing God tohearehis Word, and to call vpon his Name, that hee is appointed of God,to Ipeake for them to God , and alfo from God to them a? gaine,asthe Lords Ambalfador. And therefore that hee in going to the Church,goe with all reue- rencc, in fuch an inward feeling of the we/ghtinelle of the buli- nctfe, as it may frame him out- wardly in countenance, inbeha* uiour, in his atcire;and in ail out- ward appearance, as it may ex* prcffe to ethers that he hath and doth looke vnto his feet, before hee enters into the houfeof the Lord, and thereby teach others fotodoe, thatfo they may bee more ready to heare, than to offer the facrifice of fooles. We would not then bee enngnesof pride in cuery new fafhion,from the fore heads tuffe to the very fhooc- v ———————— Shepherd. Cap.i. fhooe-tyes, vvc would nor be ex* amples of intcmperancy,a foule offencein the Mini(fery,nor any waies be in our perfons a fcandal to the people of God, in their ve- ry looking vpon vs. Our perfons (hould mousthem to vertue,and all manner of fober behauionr> and not caufe them in vs to be- hold vice , and fo get from vs approbation to vicious cowrfes. My brecbren,!et this be far from vs ; ler vs ftriue for the forme of godlinetfc, and withall, fhew forth the power thereof, that our holy Calling, and the Welled Miniftery, may receiue honour byvs,euenfo, Amen. Chap. II* Of fmjer before the Sermon, TH e Minifler and man of God weli prepared, the god- ly order of Diuiae Seruice fo called, aft* I$2 Neh£.7. Luk.4 2.9. cap. 1 . De Dtft.Cbri- Matt. 10 iCor.f.6. Lu!<.24. 'Adsx. Lib. 3. The faitbf ull called, ask is by the Church ap- poyntcd, without giuing of of- fence obferued, and as tbe cu- ftome i*, after a Pfjlme fung 5 then may heafcend vp into the Pulpit, fitly placed for rfic bene- fit of all, ormoft, that hee may behold all, and they mayhaue their eyes fattened vpon him. Begin vvith Prayer before the reading of the Texr^fter thecu* dome of ancient Fathers, asS. Augtijline testifier h, and as religi? ous reuerence bindeth vs. Prayer mu ft be the Proeme-, k is the Lord that both giues wifdome to vnderftand, a&d words of vtterance$ it is the Spirit that (Irengtheneth the M i nirters hearts in fpeaking , that guides them in the truth, ca!s things to their remembrance, and makes them able Minifters of the Gofpell. The Difciples might not goe out before they had receiued the Spirit 3 neither may we goe vp and fpeake with- out Shepherd. Cap. 2. out ir. Ir isnoc by the inttrument that men arc conucrted; neither in the words lycth the power ro faucj but it is the Lords blcffing thereupon, who thereby addeth to the Church, fuch as are ordai- ned to bee faued. Paul plants, Afotlo watersjbut God giues the increafe 3 elfe is all in vaine, though wonders were (hewed from Heauen with the preach* ing of the Word. For the Minifter to pray as he ought, faith is required to goe tor he Throne of grace boldly $ the feeling of wants, andncede of Gods blcffing, to pray ardent* lyjwitha loueandcommiferati* on of his hearers, to cry ro God compaffionately 5 and with a confideration of Gods glorious Maiefty there prefent, tofpeake to him reuerently. It muftbee with vnderftanding and affecti- on, the matter well digefled into order, and vttered in few words briefly. It *33 A&s*. 47. and ( 5.4^. a Cor. g 6. DcuMp.4 Eft. 63,17. J34 Long and cejious prayers notto bcc \kd coai- rconly. Lib 3. Tbefaitbfull It is not conuenient to bee long in prayer vfually , except vpon extraordinary occafion fometime. Remember that one may more eafily continue pray ingwiih deuotionj than others, hearing in fiJence,can religioufly giuean alFent with good atten- tion. Halfe houre prayers are too tedious, vfuall with forue men, which is their indifcretion $ wea- rifometoall, liked of none, but fuchas vfe them, who feemcto ftriuetowin God by words, or to wa(le time. Ft may bethought thatfuch weigh net other mens vveaknelfe, or that prayer is not held feruenr,chat is not ftretched out to fucha length 5 when ex* perience ftiewcs to euery m3ns feeling, that feruency of fpiric in prayer is not fo during, but cuen in a fbort fpace is interrupted with waueriDgthoughrs>and by- fantafies. The edge of godly feruencie of affection is foone blunted. Shepherd. Cap. 2. blunted. Let eueryonein pray' ing, confider what hecisinhea' ringj and Co meafure his time 5 as alfoby the liking, or diflike of the Chiiftianfy difpofed, whofe miodes mud in thefe things bee our meafure. The voyce muftbeeaudib!e; conrinued with one found, the words vttered deliberately, not huddled vp ina hafty maner too irreverently. The geliure is bended kneci , with the eyes and hands Jifred vp towards Heauen. It is not amifTe (except rpon fome, not common occafion) to obferue in the be^ inning one fet forme of prayer, as many godly men doe. In our prayer, wee are the peoples mouth vnto God^ and therefore fuch as in the Pul- pit pray for themfelues in the lingular number, as thus 5 1 pray thee, open my mouth, &c. doe therein breakeoffthe courfeof their publique Funftion, and make ijtf Mat. lj.i. and j.i. Lib. 3. Tbefaitbfull make it 3 priuate a<3ion,vntune* able* without concord to the retfjfrsaiarring firing. Chap. III. Of the preface after the prayer. PRay er fini(ned,be may cither (land vp, or fit downers the order of the Church if, it is in- different. The Do&ours in Ie- rufalem, itfeemes fate; ourSa- utour Chrift fate : but the Apo- Hies flood vp, Icisnotnccellary euer to vfe a preface, but men may if they pleafe, afcdic is fom- timeconuenient: vpon extraor- dinary in more folemne Allcm- bliesj when one fpeakes to a Orange Auditory, or to a Con> gregation not his owne, or in taking charge of a flockc, hee may begin as hee holds it meet, to (lirvp the Auditorie to atten- tion. As, From Shepherd. Cap. 3. From the gcnerall end of comming to heare , from the matter out of his Text profitable and necelTary/rom fheconfide- ration of Gods prefence, from their profefling of Religion, from the occafion of their com- ming at that prefenttogether,the hope giuen from their former endeuour, and the gifts of God in them : from feme examples of good hearers, from the com- mendation of hearing , and commandement thereof in Scripture; from fome fentence of Scripture containing the drift of the Sermon to bee deiiuered 5 I and from whathethinkes meet, I and as hee is able. Our Sauiour i vfed a preface before his Scr- mon,fo did the Prophets before him, and the Aporties after him fomcfimes. Herein we mayalfo J vfe reuerend titles, and iouing ] *ppeIIations,as faying JVlen and fcreth ten, fathers, you that feare God; ys^Lfikjcm write: Moil noble i38 lob. j ».i i, 12. Lib. 3. The fahbf till noble Tbecphilxi • and S. Paul C2ii fay, Mo(t noble F p!e, and cu(l doubrs into the hearers rrv'ndes, what reckening to make of a trsnfiation $ and it giue> great aduanragc to the Pa- pifts,\\bo hereby labour to for e- iiallmany, that they fmally ac- count of our tranflations, which we fee can neuer be Co well done, and generally approued of, but fomepauicular perfons will bee cenfuring thefame, and that not onely in pi iuare (a thing happily tolerable, ihhe cenfure bee cruel and wifely proceeded in)but alfo I **>cy muft needs liiew their skill I in Pulpits. It may feeme, thacj fuch bold it an excellent thing J digit $ monftrAri) and chat they/; weeneandarcofopinion,thataj|i Tcrftus notes the vaine ones I Scire tanm nihil cfi>mji tefcireybA \ fcUt Alter. It is very necelFaryfj that the tranflation bee nio(| foundl Sbepbcard. Cap4. 1 141 found; but it is nothing expedi- ent, that ecer publique procla- mation bee made of lome fmali de'efts , that by much prying happily may bee noced therein, of euery ordinary perfon, but oncly (uch faults asneedes no- ting , and that of learned men too. As the Text muft bee read in the mother tongue, fo (hcrero fpeake 2 little briefly of it by \ he way )muft-the fchole Sermon be- fore a common Airembly3accor* ding to the Prophets practice, the vfe of ourSauiour, therea- fons of S. Pax!, the cuftome of theApofties, and as the Piimi- tiue Fathers, theGreeke and La- rine Dolours of the Church were wont to doe, as their Ser- mons extant declare, without intermixing of long fentences in flrange languages not vnder- ftood:differii;gfrom their hatiuc fpeech, except the neceffitie of the master enforce it >in the alle- H garion Of prea- ching in the Mo- thers tongue in Country Afscbhcs. i.Cor. 14. 1 4 6.9. u, 16. 19. 14^ Lib.3- Tbefaitbfull gation of an authenticall tcfti- mony intheoriginall language. A Orange tongue hinders the conceit of moft hearers (except it be vfed rarely, aptly & briefly) being ignorant of the fame, to apt that before fpoken, to that which followes after $ and (ex- cept it be vfed with difcretion) it is a hiding from them what wee profeire, to make knovs ne,rather than to teach them, andvnpro- fitable mifpendingof thetime$ It may be one, two, or three, or fomc few vnderftand hardly the languages, but all ether doe not 5 muft we therefore, pleafingour felues, feeketo delight thefefew, to winne a little vainc praifeof learning, by affeftinga ftrange language formcercoftentation. Whileft all the reft ftand at a gaze,admiring what is fayd w ith* out edification? wee that ftand vp in Chrifts roome, mud net feekeour own commendations ; there v\ e muft paint out the truth liuelv Shepherd. Cap. 5. liuely and plainely, approuing ourfelues faithfull difpenfersof Godsfccrets, to the confciencc ofeuery Beleeuer>in euery thing tothevtmoftofourpower. Ne* uertheIes,Dcceflity containing, as fometime to declare the Em- phafisofa word, often morefig- nificantin theoriginall, than in the tranflation, to note fome fpeciall phrafe, to conuince fome proudly conceited of his know- ledge, or in a learned Auditory, I doubt not of a liberty therein. H3 Chap. V. Of fome gensrall things vced- f nil for a tJMinijler to ham die well aTtxt. H A uing thus led on a Mini* fter, and being come to the handling of his Text, in which lycth the cunning, efpecially to doc it well: it is ncedfuil for him, H z that [44 I Lib. 3. The faitl full that hecmay atraine to this, to haue, i. A good method in tea- ching, i. Good bookes for that method. And 3 , much pnd ice r o get an habit of preachingThe fir(l guideth and keepeth him within conueniem bounds. The fecond are necetfary heJpes to further his endeauour. And the third will by little and little make all things cafiej andwiilin due feafon bring the uorketoa perfection. The firft three, Na> ture, Learning, and Grace, ac* cornpanied with thefe three, Me- thod, Bookes, and Praftife.uill make a NliniltevA&mKot, apt to reach in iudgemenr, in good or* der, foundly, profitably , and withfomeeafe. Nature with her three daughters, Wit, Memory, and Vtterance, giue all atten- dance in him at Learnings door<\ Learning, with her arts, wait as hand-ma) ds vpon Grace. Grace is the Lady and Miftrcfle, which onely can and will rightly com1 and Shepherd. Cap«5# command them all, feafonably imploy them, and will keepe them cuermore doing. Method kcepesall within due precinfts, fet> their bounds, ranketheuery thing orderly in the proper place, vthicb Nature, Learning and Grace hauc concerned to write, or fpeak. Books are Iiuely images of other mens gifts of nature: yea, demonstrations of their learning, and witnelfes of their fpirituaii illumination, and ofthe grace of their hearts. If a Mimrterhauethemby him.they attend his Icafure, toheare their Authors fpeak e,and to giue him their beftaduice in any thing, whereof they entreat both wil* lingtyand freely. Laftly, daily and confcionablc pratftice (with fuch preparation as is m theo- fher bookes here aforenamed) will procure an habit, fo as hee may preach more & more with lefle weanfomneffe^and yet with good commendations to him- H 3 felfe. J45 1^6 j In how many ■ things chicfl/ itmds the praftife of s aMimftcr. lib. 3. TbefaithfuU Celfe, and with profit to the he* rers. Of the firft of thefe,I mear of Method,is fpoken largely anc fully in the next booke5 forpra- dice, thereisan example in the end, called The Shepherds pra* Bice, which is onely of handling a Text $ but his practice Hands not onely in preaching, but alfo in meditation* in prayer, in ad-| monifhing priuately5as well as in publique,invifitingtheficke, in' ; hearing confeflion, and in pro- nouncing the fcatence of abfo- lution ; all which doe require rules how to do them well,whicb 1 wifli euery good Minifter throughly acquainted with* and to read fuch as haue written par- ticularly of thefc things, euery of which requireth a diftind Treatife, as well as this pra dice of preaching. Now concerning bookes, it is Decenary that a Mi- nifter be furniflied wi:h them, as good helps to further his ftudy. My purpofeis>if life,leafure,and liability Shepherd. Cap. 5. 1 147 habijity will fcruc, hereafter to frame a ftudy for this Faithful! Shepherd, after the method of teaching herein kt downe, and fo,asthemethodmaydireft him to bookes, and the bookes keep him to his method3wch alfo may bclprodirefta Mnider in buy- ing of fit andoecellary books,in fo great variety.Here for the pre- sent 1 will content my felf e, to kt downe onely what was in the former edition* becaufe the fra- ming of this ftudy will make a booke of it felfc, of reafonabk bigneffe. The forts of bookes which a J Minifteristoprouidejarcthcfe : Firft, for Humanity, Chriftian Fthickcs, Occonomickes, P0I1- tfcke^Narurall PhiIofopby,fuch • as haue written of trees. Firft,forhumanity,Chriftian Ethicks, Politicks 5 OeCono- micks , naturall Philofophy, fuch as haue written of Trees, Herbcs, Beafts, of Husbandry, H 4 Gec- Of huma- nity. * 4*g»i- \nits and Attenarius. Thirdly > i Concordances? Latine,Greeke, 2nd Hebrew, of which there is fingular vfc: a Concordance, firll, helps memory much, to finde out any place of Scripture: alfo fecondiy, in comparing Scriptures to finde places, the fame with the Text repeated, or like Shepherd. Cap. 5. 1 149 likcplacesin words char afford helpe to proue doftrines^y fee- kfng the principal! word in the dodrine: which it will helpe al- io to inlarge, by confidering the feuer all places which fpeake of the fame matter, or haue the fame words, out of which may bee ohferacd differenceSjCaufes, effefts, exhortations, promifes, threats, yea and examples alfo, to handle thereby a common place. As for example. If a man would fpeake of Fcare, let him findeF ticali labour onely.- tryethis? andbe- leeueasthou (haltfindeby expe- rience, 5. Of Annotations,as Etztes: oi?\\*ztes>}Vciihenteru4} and//- lyricus in his Clanit Scriprura, hathgatheredmany, and of di- uers acceptations of words,as al- fo M at lor at s Enchirtdion fets downe : w hich booke is of very ! good vfe to (hew how many wayesmany words are taken.- to __^__ helpe M1 Reconcili- ation of places. ate- chifmes. Sec (omc Writers chat hauc reduced tyfiKusCa- lechifmc to the forme of Sermons. Lib.y. The faith full helpetofindeout like places to compare v\ith the Text , and to handle a common place: the be- nefiteof thefe bookes and fuch of the like kinde,is to further vfe in the interpretation of any ob- fcu-e portion of Scripture. 6. Of reconciling places Tee- ming to differ , and robeeone from another, SisCkrtflophfr 0- oenhmv.u and Andrtu Altbamc- rm hath done, or any other, if any bane more or done better of this matter. 7. Catechifmes containing ebe Doftrine of the Church and principles of Religion, C<rins Invitations & Fr/?*«* Catechifmej both uh;ch ftudied throughly, willfufficientlyinforme a mans judgement in the chiefe poynts of Religion, which a Diuinemuft beeuellprarflifedin, for the tri- all of his dodrine and other mens judgements by the Analo. gie of faith, as before declared, it is good for a beginner to hauc with- Shepherd. Cap .5, without booke the definitions anddiflributions of the princi- pal! heads of Theologie,as Yda- mu Partitions fettethdowne, fo that hee may readily know to what head to refer his do&rines, or other mens propofitions, to examine and iudge rightly of them. 8 Common- place bookes, Mufeultu, Ptter Martyr, Zege- dintu Tables, u hich booke is a furnmeof mod principall lear- ned mens labours before his time. At the firft a Diuine is to exereifc himfelfe in handling and making Common places, for fo doing hee (hall furnifh himfelfe with much matter, and learneto difcourfe,follow, & ftand vpon a poyne in a Sermon. Vnder commonplaces, I containe par- ticular Tra flats of feueral things being fome large common place of fomefpcciallpoynr$ of God, ofChrift, his incarnation, pafli- on, refurredtion,&c. and of a- ny i54 'Lib.;. Ibe faithful! Commerr tarictj and what vfe to make of them, Ecclefiaftl- cailHifto* ries , and Epifilcs of the anciet Fathers. ny other thing diftindly fee downc. 9. Commentaries cfOrtbo- doxe Writers, all which: Firft, will helpe thee in vnderftanding the Text; Secondly, they will niorcconfirmc thy judgement, feeing others to agree in that which thou haft conceiued thy felfe: Thirdly, they by occafi- I on of words, may put into thy 1 minde what of thy fclfe thou I canft not dreame oK3 nor they j themfelocs intended: Fourthly , i by thefe thou mayft as it were ; raike with andaske the iudge- | ment of thegreateft Diuines in I the world,of any Scripture they I write of: they yet liuing and fpeakingto vs by their labours : 1 as Qalmn^Vcter Martyr, UMufch- I /wand others. 10. Kcclefiafticall Niftorio- graphers, Emftbim tripartite Hi- {{QTy>R«ffi*w% Socrates^Theode- rctM^So-^omentits Etiagriw^Ntce^ phorusy lofepbuty PbthZonarui : to Shepherd. Cap. 5. to which adde the Epiftles of Ierome and other Fat hers , and of late writers. Thefe hiftoricall bookeaareofthisvfe. Firft, for the knowledge of the Churches cftate. Secondly, to reformc manners. And thirdly, to abo- lifli fuperftitions. 1 1. The Ads and Canons of ancient Councels^the Centuries FHnftitts, SUUans Commenta- ries,and the booke of Martyrs : to fee: Firft, the judgement of Churches in matters of Religi- ' on. Secondly ,the condemning ofherefie$« And thirdly, main- tenance of the truth. Hecrcvn- to adde the Harmony of confef. fions of late reformed Chur- ches. 12. Controuerfies wherein- to wee may fafely proceed, being well grounded by thele things aforefaid. Heerein it is good, to begin with thefe of latter times ? Calm*) Peter Martyr 9 £ra»mer,lHe/l)Fhlk*iSAdel, Beza, Whita- *35 The poo. rcr fort may read Io/Ptpp* R- pitomj^ £f- Hi/for. A and reaibns fceme to thee alike for both, make a profitable vfe of either: but publikdy broach neither vnto a common Audito- ry; if it beea matter of impor. tance. Shepherd. Cap. 5^ tance, referre it to Scbooles and preuent what may breed con- tention. If wee will thus bee wary, wee ftiall not runne into error for company, w e ihall vp- holdaconfem, and preferue a godly peace in the Church. When wee are thus fic!y pre- pared and armed with the (bund knowledge of the truth, againfl fophittry & fubtle diftinftions 5 then may we boldly enter vpon a dangerous fort for young no- uicesj whom neuerheletlc in thefedaies for fhew of their lear- ning, Youths, wanton by the:r wits,- foole hardily rofh vpon, and that in their very a$t>:c, of Diuin'ty, to their ruine & Chur- ches difturb3nce: Andthefcare firftSchoolmen^P^r Lombard, T^oomxs Acju'mM^ScotPu yBonayer.- tar a & Dhrandut. Second- ly, Catechifmes, C4*ifiw,&c, Thirdly,Commentarics,CW*M* nHii Ferns, Tolet^ Anas CMontu ntu^StclU^TintMy lAnfenim>Rt- berns,' M7 Schoole* men, Pa. pifts,Ca* techifmes , Comber.* taries, Hi. ftorics.&c,' i58 Sixtus Se- Lib 3. TbefaitbfuU I ^rw, and other with Poftils. Fourthly, Hiftories, fofarBtro- *iw% OnupbrutS) Augnfl, Stuchw, Plat ma, Ana(latius> & lacobtu dc Voragme, Fifdy, Gratian decrees, Rajmondfu Decretals, flcmenti- tu Conftitutions; the Extraiu- gants, the Epiftles of Romifh Bifhop$5 &e Canon Law$ the Glotles and Commentaries of theCanonift5 the A&sof late Counfels, fet forth by Vcttr Cr^^/jMartyrologies. Sixtly, Controuerfici of R»fftnfit$ Grt- gtrj da Fahhcfa, StAptttw, Htfu H4, EccitiJ, Hording) BcQarmi**) with others, and rhofe that haue anfweredtbem, with this dire- dion for the prefent, iet him content himfelfe, The The fourth Bookc. In this Bookf is handled the method to bee ebferned in peaching, which u very natural?, asfrjf to t»*ke*nts4„aljft, then to ex- poundshe words, thirdly to eel- U8 Doilriaes, fourthly to ma^e *f«,fiftlj to apply the fame to the An&ttorj, fixtlj to pre stent obtetlions, Usllytontakea good conclufion. Of aU thefe in the ftutratl Cb*ftm Mooing. Chap. I. Ofrtfoluing anddtuiding 4 Text tr portion of Scripture into parts. W Hen the Preacher bath read his Text, heeisin the next place to Analife the fame, and to lay fit open to his hearers. Hcerc my purpofe is nottofpeake of the diuifion of whole i6o to Lib.4. Tbefaidfull whole bookes,as of the kinde of writing, the Author, the Argu- ment, the parts thereof, nor of whole Chapters, for that there bee helpes enow for the fame, and fo common in all mens la boars and Commentaries, that it is needles to bellow any paines therein. My meaning heere is now onely to fpeake of Analy- sing particular Texts confiding ofeneorfome fewmoverfes of Scripture. Tovnfold well a Texr, that the hearers may bee made to fee fully intoir, the Preacher mud obferue rhefe circumftances. Firft,theperfonfpeaking,and Co whom the fpeech is d ehuered. Secondly, the occaiion of the words, how th^ fpeaker fell in- to fuch a fpeech to rtter thofe words, which occafion may bee found out by confidering the circumftances of time, of place, andofperfon. Thirdly , the coherence of the Text Shepherd. Cap. i [ Text, with ihac which goeth be- fore, or with that wchfoIloweth after, if any fuch coherence bee as it is vfuall euery where in Hi- ftorica!],-Picphetica]!, and doc- trinal! Scripture?, andalfo hagi- ographali Bookes, excepting in fomeofthe Prouerbs olSalc- morty where many verfes in ma- ny Chapters arc abfoJure in themfeluesrfoin many exhorta- tions in P*uls E piffles. Fourthly, the thing ar matter contained in the irordiand han- dled in that place. Fiftly, \\\£fccpe of the words whereto they tend, and out cf which may the principal! propo- fition bee obfeiued,there chiefly intended by the holy Ghoft, cal- led of Rhetoritians the State, of Lawyers the Iifue, which in e- ucry Scriprure is carefully to bee fooghtout, which being found may bee brought to one of thefe three kinder, demonftratiue, dc- iiberatiue or iudiciall, as they are com- i6z Lib.4. Tbefaithfnll commonly called of Rhetorici- ans. Sixtieths Argument or Argu- ments there brought to proue that matter and propofition in hand, if it be a place fo handled, asintheEpiftles &many other place* of Scripture we common- ly finde it. Seuenthly,thc method ox man- ner of deliuery, or the handling andihedifpofing of the matter which is threefold. Fir ft, Axiomatical , infliort fentences or propofirions , as Prou. 29. 18. PfaL^.io.Iob. 1. 29. and in a thoufand fucb. Secondly , Sjllogifitcally^ in formeofaSyJIogilme, as fome- where now and then isvfed in Scripture, as Iob.2. 47. Rom.11> 6. So in many other places, in Pfalmes and Epiftle*, we lhall finde the qudlion,and the tcm- umargumentum^ cr medt*s termu nut, (as it is called) the propor- tion and reafon thereof, as in Shepherd. Cap. i Gen.l.ij.Zack.p.c). Thirdly, more Urgth% \% the difpofition of the words, & this is cither very mawfefi, and very naturall, and /bmay chepropo- fition, the iw/W,and the conclu- fion bee cafily difcerned, as in ij*AUy\o 38. to 43. or Qrft- ticke* which is, when the naturall order and difpofition is hidden, which commeth to palTc: Firft , through iome defe<5l and fomcthing wanting, as the propofuionioPyW. 23.1. there- dition of thecoparifon in Math. *4.*8. Secondly, by fome redun- dance in a digreffion,as in i.7i'». 5« 23. in a Parenthefis, Rom. 1. 24.25.2fi. GW.2.6. 8 inanam- ipIificatioB,as in lob mans mifery lis amplified,^/*. 14 12. Thirdly, by a tranfpofing, or by an inuerting of the words, vhen the conclufion is in the irft place, as in i.Cor.C.i^.Pf. 75- 16} Of the Criptickc method m Scripture s ar.dcaufes thereof. i^4 i Lib.4. The faith full [Of dim- ding a pari ticular Text, i 73.1. Math.6.i%. or the fubiedl is after the predicate, as in /y.1.1. fo when (he allumprion is in the firrt plpce, concluficn fecond.& propeficion in the Jail, as in Pjal. 15.1.1. Fourthly, by mutation? from one matter toanoth:r,fromgne per on to another 3 fi cm che^e- nerali tofpeciajl, and conrrari- wife from one kindc of fpeaking to another, from pray (log to difpray fing from threats ro poo- miles of mercy 9and fo forth. Ail thefe things in this hidden me. thod and manner of deliuery arc to be diligently marked to vn- foldwellaTest. Eighilj)thc attifio* of a Text into the partes thereof. Now ! Texts are either plaine -propofi- (ions^ or fome other thing. If proportions, either one 10 a vcrfe,P/i/.9.i7. i.Ttm.6, 6 or tuo, as 10^00,29,1 8- The no- ting of fuch propofuions are the parrs. In a tingle propofition, note; 1 Shtpbeard. Cap.i. note: Firft, how ic is deliueredj tor ic may be propcuJed wirhan imerrogation, asm Pro*. 6. 27. 2 S. with feme amplification, Pro.6.^s.&%.^. v*ith illuflra- t\om/Pro9 3. 12. uitb variarion of the Phrafe, and yet but one proportion. Pro, 3.13. Secondly, the kinde of it, ge- nerallorfptciall. Thirdly, the quality, affirma- tive or negatiue^ neceilary or contingenr. Fourthly, the partes thereof, the Antecedent or the Confc- quent,thefubieft, and the pre- dicate. If it bee not fuch a propofiti- on>then he mu(k odder what to call it, a narratton^xhortAtiontde* hortatiOtComandementithreattiing, promife^repreben/io^ admonition* cofolation^ctition^fuf^Ucationidc' precatioti, confe^ton^ proteftMiQn, excUmAtvn^ vow, execratioxjfa- lHtrtion>vdeaiftiQnicommtndaU9n<> MfcommendatiQKrfticftieXfXTjfeerf, 1 oiiefli- J1L What to note m a propofiti- on. What to call a Text when ic is \ not a pro- pofition. 166 Lib 4. Tbefaitb/ull obieflion}rcafon, d rfintt is r%de/cr op- tion, comparifon, ace h fat ion, prohi- bition, affirmat ion jCounfcH declara- tion, pY gratulationt accla- mation, thwke joining, complaint, expoftnlation, commemoration* or fomefuch thing. Now by what nameortennetocall the Text, may be found out by reafon and fence of the place, or by other Scriptures, as Mat.i 8. 1 9. is cal- led, *A&. 10.42. a commande- ment, Gen. 1 7. 4. is called a pro- mik,Rom^.io.Tfal.^2.i. Rom. 4.6. or by the helpe of Gram- mer,asbythererbe,/War. 9.30. Rom.il.i.Lkke.iq 29.30. %om% 914. by the Norvnet Dan. 4. 2 4, by the Aduerbe, Pfal. 1 1 9.5. by a ConiunElioHyas etfi, quam?iis,znd the like are fimboU occupation**, ntfi is not i obicttioni* often, and fed is not a Jolutionis, 2 . Cor. 1.24, by an fnfetiection, Pfal. 120. 5. By the helpe of Rhetorickc in figures offentences, and by the helpe of Logickc may the terme Shepherd Cap.i. terme bee found out. When the name of the Text is found, being but one thing, whether exhortation or dehorta- tion,&c$thenis it to bee bran- ched out by circuraftances, and that as the words lye in order, if it may bee for the helpe of the meaner fort: as for example. "Trayje therefore the Lord of the Hdrneft, that heevpill fend forth Labourers into his Haraeft. Mat, 9. 38. This is an exhortation known by the Verbc. Where note.Firll, To what exhorted. Secondly, who cxhorteth. Thirdly,the rea- fon of ir. Fourthly, to whonn Fiftly, for what. Sixtly, whither to bee fent. Thus as the words lye in order, are the circumstan- ces noted. Sometime the text hath with one ofthefetermes a reafon;and that plainely expreffed , as in Mit. 6. 17.&7. 13. fometimc not fo plainelyj as in vrfft. 3.19. I 2 then 1 67 An exam- ple ofdiui- dirrg a Text whe the term or name of it is known. i<£8 Another example. Lib.4. Tbefaitbfill then note firft the terme, and then the rcafon for theparts* In the terme lay dov\nthe circum- flances , as in this example be- fore is (hewed. In the reafon, confider whence ic is fetched, as ab vtili, invtili, a decoro, ah abfur- doyafacili or dijjici/i,and (o forth as Rhetoricians doe, or from fotueToptckf place, as Logicians doc. Sometime there is but one terme, yet the fame double with areafonofboth> as in M*th. 5. 11. Sometime treble, zsin Mat* 7. 7. a threefold exhortation. Sometime two termes, as an ex- hortation and promife in Math. 11.19. and a reafon but to one. Sometimes three termes, which two or three are to bee propoun- ded to theauditory, a* the gene- rail parts, and then note in cue- ryof them the feuerall circum- ftances,as for example. Therefore J xvtllixdge jouyO houfe oflfrAell enerj one according to his Shepherd. Cap.i. hid tvajes, faith )he Lord Goi^ repent and turne your felues fro all jour tranfareffions , fo initjui- typjallftot bee janr deflruciion. £<,;ch.\%.lo. This Text confifls of three partes or threegenerallccrmes: the firft isacommination $ the fecond, an exhortation-, and the third, a proimTe : the fecond the vie of the firft, and the third, a reafon of the fecond. Thcfe rhreeobferued, the circuraftan- ces in euery of them againe are to bee noted. Inthethreatning: firft;uhy5 feccndly^who; third- ly, what; fourthly jvvhomj fiftly, after what manner; fixtly, the witnetfe of the truth and certain- ty from him that threatens. In the exhortarion,note,Firft,v\ hat exprelTed in two wordes. Sc condly, who. Thirdly, from what. In rhe prcmifeconfider what is promifed, a priuatiue hlefling including the pofitiue alfo. But this muft bee noted, I \ that 170 Lib.4. ThefaithfyU that the circum fiances may bee the better fetdownc: itisapro- mife of freedome from mifery, in which is to bee obferucd$firft, the caufe of the mifcry 5 fecond- Jy,themiferyit felfe, which by repentance they flial efcape. Thus may wee diuide any portion of Scripture, which ma* nerof laying open the circum- flanccs will afford much matter and is eafie for the order, and defcendeth to the capacity of the fimplert hearer. Butheereis no fmall cunning required 5 to gather cut lelTons from euery circumftance, yet cafic to any one that vnderftands and hath laboured hecrein, as (hall bee heereafter demonstrated by ex- ample. If it bee held too great ctfriofity* fo difiinftjy to cote euery word as it were * and cir- cumftancc, then the general! di- uifion may bee onely obferued, and one or mo of the words fol- lowed, parting from one to ano- ther Shepherd. Cap.i. ther briefly at his pleafure; the way is all one,this more eafie and Idle diftind: to the vnderftan ding in particulars; the other more hard and fubieft to the cenfureof a meane hearer, any whit exercifed in the word, who more eafily iudgeth and feeth thecolleftions of do<3rines,and how it is folio wed3and when the Preacher kecpes or roues from the prefent matter. If this way bee not J iked, in (lead of this di- uiding-,and for general! heads, one, two? or three propofitfcms mayb^egathercd, and as parts followed>euery proportion con- taining ehe fubftance of the cir- cumdancesinthe generall parr. As for example^ to declare my meaning. Imediatelj therefore I fent to thee, andthon haft v?cll done that then art come. Now therefore are we all heere prefent before God, to heare aS things that are conu mandedtheeofGod.Act.xo 33. 1 4 The 1 72 I Lib.4. Tbefaitbfnll The words are part of Come- litu anfwere &containe in them three parts: Firft, Corneltlu obe- dience in thefe words: therefore fent I for thee imcdiately5where- in wee note thefe eircumllances; Firft, the caufe in therefore. Se- condly, the things done in fent. Thirdly, who, in I, that is,C*r- nclius. Fourthly ,for whom, Eft- Jy, when. Secondly, Corneluu incouraging and commending of Peter* wherein note: Fir ft, who and whom. Secondly, for what. Thirdly, Corte/ins retdi- neflfe in the laft words ; where obferue: Firft, when: vSecondly, thecaufe: Thirdly, the parties: Fourthly, the place: Fiftly, the manner ; Sixtly, the end : Se- uentbly, what. Thefe three parts rhusfet forth by circumftances may bee drawne into three pro- pofitions; and in ftead of this diuiding, the teacher may fay $ we will in thefe words,(afterhee hath read the verfe) handle and fpeake Shepherd. Cap.i. fpeakeof thefethrcerhings. I. That the cemmandement of Gfd mvft make him to whom it U giuentoobej the fame without de- lay, 2 That thofe which fend for Gods m<- fingers fhould openly en* courage t/xm by commending their witttngnefi in comming. 3. That hearers Rowing of their comming fbould make tbemfe/ues ready % watte fir th em , fubmitting thcmfelues with reuerence to heare whatfoeuer they fed/ teach them from the Lard. Which propofitioQs may be proued 8c followed in the fame order to a mans feife, as the cir- cumftences fhould be$bur yet in (hew differing to the Auditorie$ t he other being deliuered plain- ly, and in a difioynted fpeaking, handling euery Cfrcumtlanceby itfelfej but this way largely kt forth with a continued fpeech to the end of eucry prapofiiion* The other eafie to be concerned I 5 of *74 Lib. 4. TbefaitbfuU of the hearer, andtobeedeliuc- red of the fpeaker, requiring neither fingular memory , nor much liberty of fpeech , and therefore to tickling eares a har- dier way 5 though for all forts more profisablc 5 this way not eafic nor fo euident, hardlier to bee vnderftood of the fim- pier fort; and more difficult to bee performed of the prea- cher, except hee hauc a good memory to helpe well hjs vn- derftanding, and alfo a ready tongue, freely vnfolding with- out ftoppe, the conceits of the minde. Choofe either af- ter your guiftss but doe all to c- dificarion. Cm a p. Shepherd. Cap.r. 175 Chap. II* Of the interpretation of the Text: how to fearch and finde out the fenfe and meaning of the reords : and horv to bee able to indge0 whether it bee the true fenfe or no. AFtertheTcxtis diuidcd.the words are to bee explancd, if need bee. Some places are fo clecre,ascucrydo<3rine of faith and good manners ( except to fuch as be grofly ignorant, which vnderftand not the common termesofChriftianity being vn- cstechifed) .vhich otherwife need no explication, vnleffeit be for the benefit of thefe fo ignorant* briefly and in few words. Some Texts of Scripture are obfeure, which need cleering to enlighten the vnderftanding of the hearers j to giucoccafionof many pregnant & materiall ob- feruations, i76 Lib.4 Tbefaithfull feruations, and that all may fee, how the Preacher layeth his foundation, how thcrevpon hee buildcth his doftrine, rayfeth hisvfes, &foframethhw whole Sermon. If the Text bee fbort, of a few words, andbutofonepropofiti* on or one termc, then hee may at once explane the words and make a ihort Paraphrafe of them. ButiftheTextconfiftof mo propofitions , or of diuers termes5 then it is not fo good to Hand vpon the interpretation of euery word, of euery propofiti* on, or generall tearme , but to take the wordes in order as they fall ort in the parts cf thegene- rail diuifion from the circum* fiances obferued, fo to auoid te* dioufneiTe and Tautologies in remouing the obfeuritics of that Scripture. When, I fay, the Scripture is obfeureinany part otic, it is not to bee fo taken as if it were ob- fcure Shepherd. Cap z. fcureinit felfe. being light, and cniightning the eyes of rhe bimde^bucit is fofaydin'cfped of- vs , vs bich want eye-fight to fee into ir. The Sunne is eue^ cleerc, though wee cannot euer fee it fhining , by reafon that either wee want eyes to behold it, or for that it is fo be-clowded, chat our fight is thereby hinde red, and fo wee cannot fee the light, till thefe clouds bee re- moued. Many waves places of Scrip- ture become to vs obfeure, as Htpfriiu h*th painefully noted, fhewing how to remooue the fame,whether it be in one word, orinmoe, or in a fentence : Hce is very large , and writeth of fomefuch obfeurities, as in this cleere hght, the youngefl Db uines may eaGly fee and difcerm yet is hee worthy the reading o* ueragalne and againe, and bee that is diligent in him, fiiallnot lofe his labour. The clouds of darknetfe , 178 | Lib 4. Ihe faithful! darknellc, which I will Dote, are thefe. 0 1 . Is variety of readings in fome places of both the Hebrew and Greeks Text. To renioue a mi- ftake, here rccourfe mud be had to the mod approued and anci* entcopics. 1. Ignorance of the Scriptures, proper and peculiar manner , and fteaking of God, and heauenly things, which by frequent rea- ding of the Scriptures,and being well grounded in the knowledge of the principles and common tcrmes of Diainity may be taken away. 5. Errortrs in tr an flat ions, by adding, omitting, altering, mif- placing of words, mifpoynting, by Conima,CoIon,Parenthehs, Period, Interrogation * which mud bee examined by the origi- nal! Texr, and after that refor- med. 4. The ignorance of the proper fgmfication of words, thephrafe and Shepherd. Cap. 2,. and propriety of fpccch in the Hebrew andGreeke : The help in this mud bee the knowledge of the original tongues,in which the Holy Ghoft hath written, and foto expreifethe Kmphafis of thewords,and theharfli man- ner of fpeaking, by our owne fa- miliar and better Jcnowae kinde offpeaklng. 5. The ignorance of the fignra- tiuejpeecb, which may be holpen by the knowledge of the figures of Grammar and Rhetoricke$ andfofupply what is defe&iue, to cut off redundancie , and to put proper words for figures. 6. The ignorance of the matter contained therein* as the philo- fophicjhiftorie, cuftoms, lawes3 manners of the people, of which that place fpeaketh. The dark- nefle of thefe things is remoued and the place will appearc evi- dent by the knowledge of Arts, philofophie, hiflorie, and of the cuftomes, lawes and manners of people, I So /Lib.4. Thefaithfull people, fucnas mthc 5cnprure arefpokenof. 7: The often yjtng of bomony- miesandfynonjmics , maketh pla- ces obfcure,v\h?ch maj be clea- red by diftirgujOr.ng woids doubtfully finding out »"he differ rences , and by cieermg rhe di- vers receptions of one word, ac- cording to the fubied matter there handled; els, as one faith, Dum vsrha nimk attcndnntWiftn- (vu vcritatU amitritur. 8. The Ncgleft of the dew oh (eruation of fomt nece^arie circum- (lances, as theperfon, the time, place, caufe, mouing, purpofe, mesnes.andend. The well mar- king of aJltbcfe will not a little clear many places^ for thefe read bhpernu lib. 2 cap. I i.obfer.4.5. ia his forenamed booke. 9. Shewes of contradictions with orher places , I fay, fihewe* of contradiction, for in deede and truth there is no fuch thing in hoi/ Writ 5 the Scripture is GO Shepherd. Cap.2* nowhere in any ching contrary to it felfe. The obfeuriry by this feeming contradiction isremo- ued by paralelling the places, & trying them by the rules of a contradiction. In acontradi&io, it muft be, i . OfthefamefubieU. X. According te t he fxme part. $.In the fame refpett. 4. At the fame time. There is no contradi&ion: firft, where the fubieft is not the fame,as in 1 King.i. 1 I. MaL+.s. The one isfpokenof theperfon of Elm, the other of the fpiric of E/ias, 2. Where the fame partis not tr\eznt,zL>in Ephrf z. 6. loh, 14 19. The firft fpeaketh of Chriftin his diuiniry,rhe latter in his hamaniry. 3. Where the famerefpedisnos as in Matth. i.n.L^i.17 Theonefpeaks of iWrffWlegallyjthe other na- turally. 4,Whenitisnotofthe fame time, as in Gen. 17.14 Gal. 5.2. This is vnderthe Gofpell, aboiifliing that Sacrament, and the other in thetimeof *Abra ham,) i8i How to know when a place is ta- ken figura- tively, and when i uft after the letter. Lib 4. ThefaithfuH b*m, eftablifliiog it, M*t% 1 o. 5. and Mark. 16. j 5. The firfl is before Chrifts death, and the latter after his refurre&ion. Be- sides thefc rules of contradi&i* on, places may bee reconciled alfoby fome third place fome- times,as Mat. 1 5. 24. and 1 1.43. by AB$ 13.46. By confidering the places which is fpokenfim* ply, which comparatiuely, or with a condition, as in Exod. 2 o. H.Luksi^i6. A lfo which place is figuratiucly, which properly fpoken, fo may they bee recon- ciled. And here note this generall rule, to know when a place is to be taken figuratiuely, and when not after the letter* If the words, 1 . Carry a (hew of any thing a* gainft the Analogieof faitb. 2. Againft other plaine places of Scripture. 3. Againft the maine fcope of the Scriptures. 4. Againft common good. /. Againft the cleerc light of na- ture. Shepherd. Cap. i. t ure. 6. If it containe any abfur- dity, erfhewofcuill, asinLuk* 1 0.4,^/^10.9. and 5. ip-Luk. 16. 8. Ioh. 6.53. ReueL 22. 11. and fuch like, they are not to be taken literally, but figuratively 5 and (o on the contrary 5 if other- wife agreeing with the Analogie of faichjwith other plaine Scrip- tures and the fcope of therewith the circumftancesofthe place in hand , with the nature of the thing fpoken of, without abfur* dity and fhew of euill, it is to be taken literally ,not figuratiuely. 10, Variety of expt fit ions, and /earned Interpreters opinions vpen a place, roaketh it fomewhat darke fometime. Nowtoiudge rightly of them, and to giue the true fenfe of that place,or of any other Scripture, the helpes are thefe three. The Analogie of faith , the confederation of the circumftances, and comparing of places together. I. Of the Analogie of faith, the 1 84 Lib.4. Thefahhfull firfi weanes to direU and helps in the inter pretattsn of a Scripture. This Analogic is an Epitome of Scriptures, gathered out of mod manifeft place? , contai- ning theprinciplcs of Religion, the poynts of Catechiftne fee dovvne in the Creed, the Lords Prayer * the ten Gommandc- ments, and the doftrineof the Sacraments. Thefe direct vs in whatfoeuer we muft belecuc and praflife.Ofthis analogyoffaith, fpcaketh the Apoflle, Rom.it.6 after which, he there (heweth we rauft prophefie and interpret the Scriprures. One faith, prepojitio obfeura, primb omnium ascertain alicuius difcip/t»4 mtthodum rtuo- cetur & ex rerftm m ea tr adit arum principal , & cu/tyyU iudicetur • This is it which the Apoflle meaneth, and for this end wil- leth Timothy to keepe the true patcerne of wholefome words, \xmTJ7nnv v}{ouiopT/f hlyw, which one Shepherd. Cap.x. one right well interpr eteeh thus, mfetbodum dextram materiarnm 7 beoUfitarHm $ To which , the interpretation of more obfeure place* may bee brought, as to £crtum iHud & tmmotnm interpre- tadoKUKtirieup, (as the fame Au- thourcallcth i: : ) v?ith wfcich, if the expofition of the place doth agree, ir h found and good 5 as for example in a cafe of control ucrfie. The tsfrriA*, againftthediui- nity of Chrift , bringeth this Scripture: The Father is greater than I : Uh. 14. 2$. We, tomaintainehis Diuinity^ bring in lob. 10, 3 o. I and my Father are one, Hereisthecontrouer(ie:now to decide it ; I firft coniider, whether it bee a controuerfie concerning faith>a doftrineto bee beleeued; or that it concer- ned! Ioue, and a matter of pra- &ilc 1 for, Omnti Uau contriver* 185 Haw to decide a contro- uerced poynr, by the Ana- logic of faith. L1IX4. Thefahbfnll fat eft, vel decredcndo, vcldcft- ciendo. Now thisisathingtobeebe- Iccucdjtherforethis controuerfie is to bee referred to the Creede, which will decide it 5 for ittea- chethvsto bcleeue two natures in Chrift 5 firft,his Diuinity,that he is God, becaufe we beleeue in him, and tbathee is the Son of God, and our Lord * Secondly, his humanity, that hec is man, becaufe we beleeue that hee was borne of the Virgin M*rj, fuffe- red, crucified, dead and buried: From hence therefore to recon- cile thefe two places , wee learn e a good and true diftinftion, that the former Scripture is to bee vnderftood of Chrifts humane nature, and the latter of his Di* uinity. And thus we fee the Arru <*»s interpretation to be falfe, be- caufe it is againft an article of our Creed,the Analogy of faith, andourexpoficion found, agree- ing with the articles of our faith. Another Shepherd. Cap.z. Another example, Mat. i 8.8. If the hand or foot offend thee, cut them off. Here I cote, whether thefe words mult be taken literalJy,crno# To knowthis, I confider, whe- ther the place be of a thing tobebeleeued,or of a thing to be done $ I fee i: to be of a matter of pradice, there- fore I bringitto the Com- mandements, the Deca- logue, and their vnder Han- ding by them> the Law of loue to my felfe, and to my neighbour, and referring the words to fome parties lar Commandement,vnder which they may beft bee comprehended. I finde them after the letter, to bee againft the fecond Com* mandement of the fecond Table 5 Thou {halt not &//$ which teacbeth niee, not to lame or maime, either my felfe,or my neighbor:Thcr- fors '87 Another example. i88 What cir- cuftances to be con- Cdcrated forhelp,in the inter- pretation of a Text. Lib.4. Thefdithfull fore I conclude, that the word are not to bee taken Jiceiuiiy > but figuratiuely. And thus nee fee, how to make vfc of this firft means, the AnaJogieof faith, t. Of the confidcraitt* of the cir* CHmjiances of the Text, mth the Context , the fecond mear.es to dirt ft and helpe in the interpretation of the Scriptures. Great light doth the confi- deration of the circumftances giuevnto vs, in theexpofuion of any pJace. Wee may not looke vpon one word or place, and fo iudgc of ail, but euery circum- ftance is to be well weighed/Thc ciccumflancesarcthefe. 1. Who, theperfonfpeaking, or doing,& ro whom, 2. What, the thing ipoken of. 3. Whence, the mouing caufc,or occafion of the words : for, as one faith. //*- telli^entia dittorti ex CAuft [amen* da eft diccntis. 4. Why, or where- fore, Sbtpbeard. Cap.i/ fore, the (cope and intent of the fpcaker, fur Prior Cr pirentior eft tnenSj quam vox 4tcentuy a rule in Law, 5. H5t he manner of de- Iiuery, with aieiicsand order or the Context in the Antecedent, and Confequent, Ex antecedent ttbits & conjecjuentibtu ce-(i\gUHr verm Script ,ftrafetjjtuyfa\th Ai.gu- guftine $ and another iajth ,iV«Ai fft obieElio in L?ge, ejus, non habext foltitionem collar eraleryu ; for the difficulty of a place may bee rnadeplaine,hy thingsgoingbe- fore,orcomming after. 6jvbev> the time when fpoken ordone> which is of great momeru, for faich zSfugtifiwei Diftwguetempc- TA% & cone or dab ant Scrtptura, or as Other read, Qoncordabts Scrip, tttTM. 7, Where ^ the piace in which ic was fpoken or done, By thefe may wee interpret a place, and refute an erroneous expofirion,as for example: Ecclef, 1. 1. AH U VAhity. If anAthcifticall maufhould K hereby 189 An exiior pic 190 Lib* Tbefaitbfull gather, that Religion and religi- ous pra dices were vanity , hee might be oucrthrownc, not only by the Articles of our Faith,the Commandementsof God, and by the three firfi: petitions of the Lords Prayer, but alfo by thefe circumftances. i.Vrotn Salomon the fpeakcr, one repentant, cal- ling himfelfe the fonof Dwid, and a Preacher. 2. From that whereof hee fpcaketh, to wit, of fuch things as he gaue his heart vnto as a man, as ether places (hew, verf. 14. cap. 2. 1. 1 1. 1 5. 3 1 From whence hee was moued to to fpeake, and the occafion of fofpcaking,euen his owne expe- rience of the vanity of thofe momentany things, as the next words ^.1.3. do fhew. 4. From the end which was to draw men from thelcuc & delight of fuch worldly pleafures and profit4, and robijngthemrothefeareof God, and obedience to his Commandemcnts, as his laft words Shepherd. Cap.i. v\orJslhcv\',r^.T2.i3. 5. From the feries and order of the Con- text, obferuing what follow es, and whereto hee applyeth his words, as is fhewed before, cap. *.i. 11 15.23. &4.itf. tf.From the time when hee lpokc it, after his conucriion , and when his heart was vexed with theconfi- deration of fuch vanities. 7. From the place of his then being atlerufalcm, the holy City, the City of God , where the Lord was worfhipped, and where hee had built a Temple for hisSer- uicc -, ir cannot therefore bee meant, that hee would compre- hend religion and religious du- ties vnder vanity, as the A theifts j would haue it : but vnder vanity j and allvanity, heerneanesthefcj earthly and fen(u3U'pleafures, which a mans heart isfct vpon, without care of religion and du- ties of holinetTe. This exposition agreeth with the circumftanc$s5 as rmyappeareby chat which is K 2 favH, 1^1 i£i jLib.4. Tlx faithful! Neh.8. A& 17.U- loh.5. fa)d, and therefore found and good. It is not needful] to ll-nil euer vpon euery circui-nlLrxe, bet fomc of ihechicteand.pfjn*. clpfcll , luttici^nt tb'btrtfftro^ theerro>>ahd tp t'fijhl Ikthernue interpretation, And thus mud* fonhe vfe of circumftances. 3, Of comparing Scripture rrith ; Scripture - rf#^ 0** y>/*r f vnh another, the third nuttnes {o hi Ipe and dire SI in the interpret tat ion of the Scripture s. The comparing here, is of paralclling one piafewitb ano- ther, that the timhmay letter appeare, srid feuieof rhepice. By this AidEfdrah theLcuites expound the meaning of the Scripiures-.By this did Paul con- found the leaves :A-nd by this did the Berc3m« confirm themf dues in the rruth dchucred to therfi. ; This is the fcarchuag of the Scri- ptures^ chChrift-xbcnedvrjto, In comparing of places, rhe Prophet* muSbeJaid to the Jaw, for „ — . Shepherd. Cap. 2,. far they arc Interpreters of if, & the nsw Teflamenf to the old, is a Commentary fo the Law and the Prophets. Andthismuftbe held, that the clserer mull ex. pound the obfeurer, the proper, the figurarj.tje, themore pUces, the fewer, thep'aces handling a matter ofpurpofeac large, thofe which fpeake of a' thing obiter, & but wich a little touch by the way. The Scriptures to be com- pared togerheiyueof 3 forts. I , Scriptures conferred^ which are tbcf*m-: Andahkj? reftattdin otbcrp/aces,as, Ger.ll, 18. Acls 3. 25. Gen 12, 3 Gal 3.S. £jr*i.6t.l. .^.4. 18. P/4l.p.6. IAiq>s4> P (d. 35-. 19, lob. J 5. 1$. <> 13. A/Mi 15 $.] 40. g. K| Aut. 3.3. ft&'»3ll« _Ubij}. .41.IO lob. IJ.^S W 2. 28, 29, Afttl. 17, J 8,: 3flfc5i,j%2. 19,20,21. In^ni^e I5>4 Lib.* Thefatthfutl Infinite arc the places which are alike? and repeated in the new Teftament out of theold, out of (JWofes, Prophets, and Pfalmes ; yet here note that the places are not fo precizely repea- ted alwayes, but that now and then, yea very often , there is fome manner of difference in fctting down the words.tbe con- fideration of which thing, muft make vs diligently marke the re- peated place, and the words thereof, that fo we may well ob- ferue the difference, which will betovsofgreatyfe. Fiuecaufes there be *f the diffe- rence and change in places re- peated. i. Is for expofaionfake, the re- peated place explaining the other, as in thefe pla- ces. Pfal. Shepherd. Cap.i. j 1 9 5 Pfil. 78.2. I Mat.i$.i5.1 will vtter darke wilvttcr things things of eld. which hauebin kept kevztfrom the foundation of the world. Efts. 28 16. Rom. ^.33. Hee that belee- Whoficuer bc- ueth , JbaS not leeucthonhim make hafte, Jhall not hee a foa- med* gtn.12.1. ?n G>*.2 2.l8. In thee (hall all the thy feed (hall ail families of the the nations of earth bee tyef- the earth bee fed. bleired. A& 3. 2. For diftinflisn fafa to know one thing from another. CMich. 5. 2. i9/ K 4 Dettt. 1 96 Lib.4- Tbefaitbfull cDcutr. (J.i j . Matth. 4. 1 o. Thou (hale fear Thou fhalt the Lord thy worfhip the God, and ferue Lord thy God, him. and him o»elj (halt thou ferue gcnef.l. 24. Afattb. 19. /. And they fhall And they twain becneflefli. fhall bee one flcflu Luk, 3. Hee fa yd to the mdtitude, O generation of vipers. iJWatth. 3.7- When many of the Scribe* and Tharifcs came, heefayd vnto them. O yce generation of vipers. 4. For application f*\e , as the Type to the truth, the gene- rail to a ccrtaine kinde; as. Exed, 1 1.46. Neither (ball yce bre:ke a bone thereof, lob. 19, 3 <5. A bone of htm (hall not bec broken; thar is that Skpl^ul.S Cap.i. rhat is* or the of Chrift. Lamuc, lona. i. 17. "Mitt. 12:40, Ac^v^Fi^wa^ £tt%)jj the S«n inthrbttly*f\b9 of man bechrcc $£,rhreed.ayes davesandrhree & three nights nights %n the heart ef the . earth- ; ■ Pfal<>9: 1*. Jfci-zo. Lee Lee tb'tr habi- hk .habitation tacion bee defe- be ffcfoUcerf.nd Jate, and .; l (jtnef. 17. IO. MM* 26.16. This ism j Co- This is my Bo- uenant. die. Tfa/} 1.1,1. Ier. $0.2 O. Mtrhratc Shepherd. Cap.r. Mtrloratc in his common places hath gathered fuch places together. 2 . Scriptures are to bee conferred together^ which bee Vnhkt in Jhctv. Rom.^iS. A /4«*.2#24.We manisiuftified fee then, how by Faith, with- that by works a out the workes manisiuftified, of the Law, & not by Faith onely. X Kin^g.%%. lCbro.2, 18. And fetcht fro And tooke thence 450 ta- *99 thence 420 ta- lents. Mich. f. 2. Bethlehem lit- tle among the tboufands of Iudah. Icnts. Matth. Z.6* Art not the leaft among the Princes of Judab Of thefe feeming contradi- ctions before, in the beginning I of this chapter, and how tore- I ccncile '20O An EsaoB- Lib. 4. The faithful' a nale rbcm. Thus much cf the threefold helpe for txpoun* dingcfSciiprure, thw Analogic of ia^h.theconfiderarionofihe cncurnftaDCCj, and the compa- ring of places together, which, hov\ bchouefullihc) bee, 1 will inftancc inthisonctxan p e. Math. 26.16 Thi*umjfoaj. To expound rightly this place, I confider how to referrc jt to the analogic of faith, andby the found knowledge of the do- cliiae of a Sacrament, it being the word* of the Sacrament, I expound the words, thereafter, 1 hat the bread is Cbrius body SaaamentaHy, and that ttiereis in the words a figure, the meto- nimy of th!efubieec his body u hole. Fouifli I i wuh the like places, aswifh -i 17.10, wherer he place is iff the Ike matter of a Sac^menr, and the words vttered asihefe, ycc therein is a figure 5 io in 1 Cor. io 4. 16. Exod. 12. 11. Therforehere is a figure, and no oppoliteplace can bee brought againft this Kxpofitionjit is ther- fore tnie and Orthodoxall. And therefore the Expofition ofthePapiftsisfalfe, v\ ho hold that by rranfubftamiation their new II 101 Lib.4. Tbefatikfull I What to doc when a man can. not come tothevn% derftading of a place of Scrip, ture. Pfal.iio. new coyncd word, the bread is the very body of Chrift borne of the Virgin Mary 5 which »is contrary to the dodrine of a Sa- crament, againft the Analogie of faith , the true humane na- ture and true body, with all di- mentions to bee inclofed in a wafer Cake, the Articles of Chrifts afcenfion into Heauen, and there euer fitting and re- mayntng to his fecond coming, according to AH. 3.21. and a- gainlhhe fixt commandemenr, Thotijhalt doe no mnrther 5 Ic is a- gainft all the circuftancet of the place & again (l all other the like (criptures.B e(ide it is againft rea- fon, common fenfe and naturall inftinft, except in CanibaJJs, which eate mans flefli. If by thefe meanes one can- notatthefirftattainetothe vn- dcrftanding of feme obfeure place, let him not therefore giue ouer to vfe meanes, but fir ft pray earneftly for Gods fpirit and for »* " Shepherd. Cap.i. a blefling,as Damd often to haue vn demanding giuen. Second- Iy,Iookeouerit often, remem- bring that hjingyLcttioleftaf fa- cet ,• decies repetita placebir. and meditate much vpon it cafling in his thought all the circumftan- ces and order of the context a- gaine and againe.Thirdly, pon- der withhimfelfe our own com- mon vfe of fuch words, and fuch a manner of fpeaking, how and why wee fo fpeake. Fourthly 9 let him confidcrin what the ob- fcuritylyetb(for cognit* ebfenri- tatis caHfainuenirifacilms ratio pc- terit, qua toliiiUa,*t in in the matter fpoken of, or in the manner of deliuery, or in w hat thing elfe focuer , and when heefecth wherein itlycth," then to labour to come to the knowledge thcrofby fuch means as may helpe in that cafe. Fiftly, let him weigh with himfelfe, wbe- 1 1 204 ./Lib.4. Thefaiikfull w'i::hc t uctnmg vvtur.u/ h;.e nj.ant, and ct-nnot cleere, he a jcvx Af good a fo & need* fnUvO^a muter ofp- 10 ; y IlieivhBWit and learning fro get a !lrr!e v^iifc'-prai'e, if if bee io in humb'ent(Fjof fninde. and fe- iriery Jit him-oa«fe it by.'> -Sixc- nd-allrv tCiere- ! ftiS ro maksirfjbkdl IS hr*- detflaridrYrg, or eKe inwardly to fret in the pridsor his hearr7rh^r fie on n )t bring euery place vn- der his Capacity, but rather ad- mirethe u> (edomeof God and *d*prl> of hi* vvckJ, bSftBViftfjl his finncs and n u j all blmdnCi, and wichall fincen'ty of heart praifeGod for that meafure of knowledge which hce 'hath re* ceiued, especially failing khow- ledge for the good of' his owne foule, Shepherd. Gap i foule, and for icabling him to di'cbargehis duty for the benefit of others. This will be the way to get a further bletfing- but the other a curfe. Seuemhly, hee muft koew that God will not, chat any one ac one time (hould know all things in his word- He giueth his gifts to whom he will, andhisblcffingonthem as hee will, and when hee will, and herewith muft man reft conten- ted>till God wil further inlighten htm. Hee may not perhaps vn? derltand that at one ume, which yet the Lord may reueale to him atanefhertime$ in the meanc fpace hee mult bee contented to bee ignorant of fome thing* an J to takethecommon and-beft in- terpretation giuen thereof b themofliudkiousDiuines.And thus much for the in:erpreta;i- on of a Text. Chap. lo6 What a Doftvine is. Lib 4. Thefaithfull Chap. III. tsfftcr the Text t leered ofobfeuri- tj and expUnedy becre u [poken of the DoUrinewbataDo&rinc is\ what to bee obftrued in it0 how to bee propounded > whence to bee collected <> andborrmtb proofes and reafons to confirme it. WHcu a Text is explain* ed 9 the true literal! fehfc whether proper or figura- riue being giuen and doubts refoluedj then mart dodrincs or letfbns bee* gathered for his owne and the peoples edifica- tion; for what things are written, in noftrtm DoUrinam prafcripta funt, or as Beza tranflateth , ad not docendos anteferipta funt. A Dotfrineisa propofition infor- ming thciudgement}t*/*/f rrt. Hcf4. 1 1. Mfaft dims, voin^ and nerrrvine take any the heart. Pf*l. \\%.l Ble(fcdUthem*t ih* fc'pihg 9] the elm ind me nts cfCjodt He b. I } 4 Afsrrrage ubononr^bU in all atdth&btd vndefiud. - Where tbciVand furh like arefopiaincdoefkinesot them- fslues, a minifter needs nor to trouble himfelfc « ith colieftng orher by-TeHons: But firlt, ex* plainc aiJ fhe words as is taught in theformer Chapter. Second- l>yhen makeafhortParaphiafe id iignificanr words according to the true meaning and explanati- on thereof. Thirdly, proue it and giue -reafon?* And Fourthly^ conic to the vfes, as for exAn:- ProH.iy 18. Where there it no vifionf t be people ferifh. The word vifion is diner fly taken in Scriptures, as fortbemeanes of Gods reueaJing his will to his Pre phers, Num. 1 z, 6,& 14.4. and in a more Ipp.cidM maner to M<>fe$)Num.ii 8 for tbt ^lace I where vifiuus were more fre- quent* 209 What to doc when ihe Do- Arincis plaine in the Text, An exam- pie. Thcimer* pret2tion or the words. i\ I? 1' I ZIO The truth of the in. terprctatio (hewed. Lib.4. The faith/nil quene, Ierufalcm, £/*. 22.1. For the word of rbe Prophets, £/<7 1. l.OUdiah 1. 1. whereby vifi- on is to bee vnderfteod prophe- fying,and wee finde vifion and Prophcfying to bee both one, 2. Chron. 32,32. Att. 1.17. fo Seers and Prophets arc one, 1. S*m. 9.9. Preaching alfoi* called Prophefying, i. Cor. 14.2-5. 13. which ftandeth in the interpre- tation of the Scriptures, ver. 13. or expounding thereof, verf.$t by words which may be vnder- ftood verf. 9. to cdifie, exhort, admonifhandinflrud the con- gregation,*^.4.1 9, In this laft icnfe muft the word vifion bee taken 5 forthisisagenerall pro- pofition and euer true. If it bee taken for Ierufalem the fenfc would bee abfu/d , as where there L no Ierufalem,the people pcrifh, if for the vifion extraor- dinary, the mcanes' by which God extraordinarily reueakd his will tothe Prophets and Mo- Shepherd. Cap. 3, fcs, then fhonld wee fay, where that is wanting, that the people perifhj now God forbid,for that is long fincc paft 5 & fo no hope fliould there bee now of faluati- on to any,feeing there is no fuch vifion, contrary to many places of Scripture, now promising life and faluation. Therefore the interpretation giucn of ordinary Preaching istruc,agreeirgwith other Scriptures as is (hewed, to *h:ch Interpreters doe confent generally. Bytbepeoplt) Salomon mean- erh all ofal ibrts,euen the whole multitude,not thefc wch Hue out of the Church,but fuch as liue in the vifible Church as appeareth by the next wordes following which fpeaketh of fuch as keepe the Law, which is added to pre- uent a falfe conceice3w hich feme might fchus gather : it v» here vifi- on vi ants,the people perifb,then where it is, they arc faued ; to which heeanfweres no, bur fuch on- in Lib 4. 7/r fcUibfiill A fliort Para- phrafc. end- asmoke benefice thereof, and Ii -»<* h;:^ cr7 f ^ethatkec- pe i>M L .-.' - j> b.ciTld. inrhe <\o\ i ftrtfh there i a fiogulai ftmplufis and Therefore Interpreters diuct/ly rran&tc it, as to *r*/* or leaue off, to d^ cajAOgoc b<4ck£>XOrebelly to bee n*k*fao pen/hi All which doe! well agree with the matter pro* pounded. And it is as if Salomon had faid more largely , where men are wholly without the preaching of the word, there all j fores giueouer goodnetf?3 they j decay* it before the y had graces ! m tbem,they To fall back,as they f in time Mrne to bee rebellious againrt God, whereby they de- priue themfelues of Gods fa- mur,- and being naked are ex- pofcd to his lodgements, by v< hich they mull needs perifh and come ro rrter dellruftion. When the Israelites warned Mo- fes but a while to w-*ch'ch;ni, how foobe idl the) into Id Ja- try, J Sbepbeard. Cap.}. try, to the dellrudion of many ofrhem? What was the caufe of che great cu;lsin Ely his timesj was it any other than this, that the word was precious in thofe dayes, and no open vifion i Antidvrift gotvp to the height of his vfurped fupremacie>oneIy by thrufting out the Preaching of the Gofpell. The reafon is ap- parent, becaufe it is the appoin ted meanes to beget vs to God$ to faue them that belecue, Rom. 10.13.14. i.Cor.i. 11. and to make vs grow vp in grace, t.Pet. 1.1. And therefore muft wee haue care to get the preaching ofi he word where ins warning, to make much of it where it is, andfoforth. Thus wee fee how to handle a Text which is a Do- drine of it felfe. B ut if men will bee more curi- ous in preaching vpo fuch Texts ofScriptare, they maybcfide$4 colled other Leilbn?-, as if the ; Dodrine be deliuered ncgarius- L ly, Z15 I.Sam.3.1. Rcaforu Dofhines may bega- thered fro ' a Text which is of it fdfea Djftrme. zi4 I Lib 4, The faith full * no 'her example. ly,fomthing may bee obferucd from the affirmatiue , or from the force of fome word , from fome Grammatical! adlignifica- tion,from fome logrcail jelation of Arguments u rhe words, and fo forth, or they may take ccca- fionfrom fome word briefly to handle a common place. As in this Text thus deliuered there* out may bee further noted from the affirmation. Firlt i that Preaching of the Word is a meanes to fans men that theyfertjh not. Secondly, from the force of the word perifh fo expounded. That defirnUion commeth vpsn men by degrees. Thirdly, heere heemayhan* dlethecomon place of preach- ing. And indeed fuch Doftri- nall Texts will afford many o- therwholfomecolleftions very profitable to bee deliuered, as for example : It is good for a man that bee be are the yoakf i* his (« Shepherd. Cap. 3. hid youth. Lam. 3. 27. This is a plains Do&rinc of it felfe, which may bcc handled as is before (hewed in the former example, by expofition with a Pnorc Paraphrafe, with proofe, reafons and vfes 5 but befides may bee gathered: Vitfttfbat afflitttons are not vn- profit able things. Secondly, that affittms pake men^andfo kecpe them in and vnder obedience%as ayoake doth. Thirdly? that yet they are vn* ^leafing to the liberty ofthepfh, as *y*ke* Thus much for dodrr- lall Texts of Scnoture; now of rolledions of Doftnnes, and aifing them out of the Texts, inhere they bee notfo apparent. In doing this, there muft bee pnfidcred thde things : Firfl> what to doe before. Second Jy>w£*f in the colleUing them. Third! ;, whence, and how to netocotttttthem, and in what L l order. 21 zi6 Lib.4. Tbefaithfill order. Fourthly, burg colkHed^ then to weigh the proportion or doUrine it felfe , the manner of deliuery thereof, and how to confirmcic. Of all thefe in their order, I. What to doe before the Col- lection of the doctrine. Before the deliuery cf the Doftrine, the ground whercvp- onit is raifed, and from whence it is fetched, rnuft bee plainely fhewedthat itmaybee leene to arife necctlarily. TheDoflrice is not to bee writhen from the Textjbut mutt follow iuft a con- fequenti*y(o the letfon v\ ill bee ajjTimszt and &7n>Jtii77KC{3\\hicbi$ by the Logicall affe Aion of Ar- guments; as from a gcnerall to a fpeciall; from the whole to the parts; from the proper adiunft to thefubiedjfo from the caufe, ; effett, fubie#, adiunft, notati- j on, contrary, compara^definiti- jooj diilribution; as for Exam* ] pie. I i.Sam. Shepherd. Cap. 3 »; Saw. 4.4. Aievhtbojbcth tv*s lame of his fcete \ This man was as fhe Hiftory (heweth, a very godly man, and thefonneof a very good man$ yet got hee afall of which hee mss feme all his day es: hence it foilo*cth 5 That fueh an out- ward crojje is not the marke of a mckedm*n> becaufe it is caftts commnnU^ fijt>& intfijs contin* gens. Jer. 3 I. 3 1. I trill make a new Couenant. Thus fpeaketh the Lord by Uremic in the time of the Law, vnder theol J Cou:n3nt,whence abadmnUoz\\{t\\x this doftrine with the confederation of the circumftance of time when fo fpoken, That the L therefore a gene- re adfpectem, by a iuft confe- L 3 queoce 217 I An cxaar! pie. Thegroudl ofthe Do- drfnc laid open* Doft. Another Example. The groud j ofit. A third Example. zi8 How to Isy downc thcgrounJ I of the Do. Lib.4. Thefaithfia quencethis doftrine folieueth. It U Uref till for Miniflers to marry , or, In UVlimfters Marriage is ho- nourable. Thus to lay downe the ground, (heweth pkinely, that theDo&rineisnotwritherij and thus foundly to conclude it out of the Text , it will conuince mens confciences, eflablifh the truth in mens hearts, and it will giue boldnelfe and courage to ibe Minifter both to delmer it and vrge it vpon his Auditory. Heere note this, that if a Syllo- gifmc cm b« framed principally of the fir ft figure, whereof the medium is the Text , or feme thing in the Text comprifed,and fo the Conclufion the Dofti ine, theDoftrineis then found and good, as for Example, from this before. In all men Marriage U honoura- ble^ but Mini fieri are men, therefore in Miniflers Marri- age is honourable. Now to be able to lay downe the Shepherd. Cap. 3 the ground of the Doctrine v\ el, thecircamftances muft bee dila- ted vpo,as whofpeaksjto whom, when, in what place , of what matter, to what end, in what maner deliuered , generally or particularly, vehemently, by in- terrogation, exclamation and To forth, or very calmely, alfo no:e the contrary & remouing there- of^ to confider that the A uthor faith not thus, bur fo and ivy ss for example. Damddsfirethoic thing to izeti in the houfe cfthe Lord, c c , Now to lay doAii thegtound for Do(flrine,wec may fay that th'S wa>D*#i^/requeit, a King w ho defirea not riches,nor hon nour, nor many other things which the worldly minded feeke after, hut euen this one thing a- ! boueali the reft, teaching this, ' thatth? godlj in their higb'fl ho- mur % doe efieeme abeue all: bines ; mr'fl of Gods worfbip and ftrince^ ; and to bee exsretfed therein. The L 4 know- 119 pwg. his dwdtcem modus tnarm randiresf*. which will bee fome (of which afterwards in this Chap- ter)wiil greatly help to lay down the grounds? forclcerely gathe- ring of the Dottrines. 2. whAttodointhccotteciingof tbt DoQrints. Though many lefTons may beagatbered outofa Text, and fo bee followed largely, yet col- left only fuch as aptly,and as we fay , will naturally arife, without any great draining-, and of thefe fo gathered, if they bee many, fuch as of them bee common knowne points, and need not to be vrged,notein few words, and but point at them, except fome ofchemtendtoprt&ife and the Auditory bee (lacke to perfor- mance, or to reformation , and the people vnconfcionablc and carelctfeofamcndemenr, then ifneuer fo plaine and common aDoftrine, yet then ddiuer k and Shepherd. Cap. 3, 22,1 Ioh. 1^.12 x.Cor.$. 1.1. and follow it 5 clfe, let thofe on- ly that raore feldome or rarely occurre, and bee alfo profitable for the people, bee fully and at large handled , omitting firft whatfoeuer for the time may be aboue the capacity of the hea- rers, for all men arc not fit fchol* lersforeuery leflbn: there is A beginning, there is a growths there are babes, there are of full *ge, & Doftrine for them both 5 J Hcb' * f* miikc for the one, and flrong meate for the other. i. Euery point inconuenient to bee taught iivrefpeft of the prefenttirnc, the place and the perfons is to bee parted ouer j heerein a Ministers wifedome is feene, which is not fpoken that men forfeare, or topleafc men (hould paflfeouer any necefifary truth fit then and there to bee knownej bjt I meane of fuch colleflions as fhall nothing be- fit the prcfent Auditory , no- thing tending to their- edifi- L 5 canon 2.2.2. Lib. 4- TlxfaithfuU DoSrines from the occafion. i cation or faluation. 3. From whence to gather do- tty ines , andalfo in what order. Many and fundry wayes Do- ctrines may bee gathered 5 and the fame if orderly a!fo5will help memory, and occafion great va- riety, as, i , From the occapon or caufe of the words. Sundry and fcueral! are the caufes and occafions of many thinges (poken in holy Scrip- ture,wh:ch wil afford Doftrines, if the feme bee well confidered of,as in ^^49.41. Chrift his paffichare breaking forth inro teares, was occafioned by his looking vpon lerufahnt; and fo hee knowing the finfull conditi- on thereof, and fo the future ca- lamity, hee fell a weeping*, from which occafion Icarne 1* e, That by the obiett of the eyes, the affettions of the heart **ay\ comctobeemozed. Jcl.$%u. Another of 7Vf Tbefaitbfull If mo reafonsbc brought in, and the matter much vrged and largely ftood vpon, it argues the ncctffitj of that point, the earnefl indeAHOur of the Author therein, and it u hardly receipted of men as it ought, ereafilj reiettedas ought not to be. If the words bee a preuennon of an obieftion , wee may ga* therthatin teaching there u as xvellrequiredm(cdomc tofreuent a foe^ as toinJIruS a friend. Jfa Conclusion, a time to tee obferuedto end cuerj thing, where- in is wifedome how far to fpeake in a matterjSc whereto conclude andbefilent. 3. From the denomination of the Text. If a Commandement affir- matiue, that Godapproueth of the thing commanded, that it is appro- ved of God, good% nTceQarr.profu table, and ntrfhipcfGod, wmhj otrendatcur. If a ncgatiue; then the contrary. If Shepherd. Cap 3. If an Hxhortation, the matter good, but wcfiew to performc 3 if a Dehortation, the contrary. If a commination : Gods in- dignation againft the party, that the matter proaokes to wra:b,\htt it is an horrible euttl^ and the sffitt* dcrs in a miferable condition. If a promife; That its of Gods free fauonr 3not merited of vs. That the Godly want not encouragement, thai they may looke for a reward, &c. If a pofitiue doftrine. esfn vndsubted truth • and apoynt espe- cially to he learned. Ifafeproofe. Its a fitme}an of- fence not to befnffrcd. If a petition. That the thing U Gods gift. To bee reckoned &a good thing. Tl)at wee naturally want that. That its not tn our power. That its neceffttry. If a deprecation* That \ fitch things bee bur tf nil. That its onely in Godjofet vs free from that euiii. If a defcription. That a di- /ii»a zz6 I Lib 4. Ihe faith full From Sic fcope. ftintt knowledge of things tincctf- fane. If a commendation. Thati> /j a good thing or fall, andU not to ptjje without pr vifes 5 if a man, then, that commendations is dne to no eH doers ^ and worthy our imita- tion. If a vow : then to handle the dodrine of vowing, lavvfull and vnlawfull. If an execration and curfc : Make queftion by whom, of God, or of man, lawful! or vn- lawfull, and therafter gather the leflbn. If a fimilitude or parable. That the teaching is plaine. That one t king majiftHJir ate another. Thus from the very name of the T^t: fame leiTons may be gathered. 4. Vromthejcope. From the fcope and maine drift of the words, which doflrin is chiefe and principall of that Scripture. As there is but one drifc,fo but one proper and mod natural! Shepherd. Cap. 3. naturall dotfrine of that place, vs hich though it may bee dcliue- red in a few words 3 yer it is con- tained fometimes in many,fom- times in fewer verfesor words. An example. In handling the Epiftle to the Romans, after the preface to come to the matter, wee fhall rind the firrtfeopeand principall propofition, con* raining the fame to be this : That there is but one way for all, lew or Gentile, to attaine faluarion , euen by the faith in Chrift,wroughc by the Gofpell, the power of God to faluarion ; which doftrine is contained and followed,from the 1 6. verf. of the firft chapter* to the beginning of the 9 chapter, uherunto all that is fpoken, is to bee referred , as contai- ning reafons to centime the fame. B uc now here note, as there is a gene- 2i 8 I Lib.4. Tbefaithjull a general! fcope,and lo a generall docfrin-,foarctheotherpropofi* tions lelfe generate otaincd with in the fame, &feruetoprouethe « moregenera]^ t he word* hauing a generall fcope, toproue like- wife ehefe lefTe generall propofi- tions : A3 to declare my mea- ning. The generall and princi- pal! propofmon, you heare what it is 5 now befides , the Apoftle deliuers other proportions, Ge- nerall as, %g m 3.9* Ail men are firmer s ; which do&rinc is contained from the 1 8 vcrfe of ths firft chapter, to the 19 vcrfe of the third chapter. Againe, That the works* of the Ldwiuftifie none. That faith alone wfltfieth. All which propofitions, as they doe proue the principall fcope $ (o the verfes wherin thefc propofitions are fet downe,muft yeeld thefe do&rines , and the words mud be apply ed, to proue the Shepherd. Cap.} ■ i Ji—iw i ■!■ ■ i i ■ ■ iir tnefame. For wee cannct infer, by a true immediate confi quenr, the principall propofiticn our of themi which haue a more parti- cular fcope. Againcthisistobe marked, that many things come into a di/courfe by the way, in handling of a matter, v\ hich are carefully to be obferued, and ta« ken heed vnto* which neither ferue to proue, either the princi- pal! fcope, or the leflTe generall doftriue* 5 but cemming in by way of preuention % or vpon o* thcr occafions haue ( as 1 may fay) their indiuiduate fcope; and fo their like diftintt andfcuerall do&rinesby themfelues,as Rem. 3. 1 j 2. where the fcope is not, that all are finncrs$ buttofliew by way of preuention 5 that though the Jewes, afwellasthe Genciks, be vnder Cm 5 yet haue they their preferment before thefe 5 there is the fcope diffe- ring, the doctrine muft differ al- fo. So the ver. 3 and 4 proue nor the^ 23° An exam* pie. Lib 4. Thefaitbfull the prerogatiue of the Icwcsjthc fcope of the two firft verfe^ $ but are brought in, by occafion of the A potlles 0 woe words to pre- aetjtthem. Thepurpofewherof is, tofhew that God istroeand iuft in his word and promife (though fome doe not beleeuc the fame) and is not without effetf. Thus we fee fcope vpoa fcope, in handling one chiefe poynt; whercalfo weevnderiland how the gencrail is approued by the fpeciall 5 the fpecjall by the words which containe the fame$ (o alfo will the words of an indi- uiduate proue the fcope, and propoiltion garhered from thence, as for example. AQs if.Zi. Tor Mofes of elde time hath in ettery Citie, thtm that preach him, b:i*?& k*W* bnttofom?. And fo of all the reft of theformer reafons, may thus lellons Shepherd, Cap. 3. Jellom bee gathered fitJy, coin- formeour Judgements from the fcope. 5, T rem the manner. From tbe manner of deliue- ring the words. Fiift,byaGram- matioll EIlipHs, note the cele* rity of affedion, or breuity iher- of, as Gene/. 11.4. &•*£?/ 5. 34- Sxod. 22. 23. />/*/. 6. 3. And Co alfo the vfe of Grammatical! figuresapproued. z.By Enallage of Tenfe,note the certainty of the thing. Gen, lo.l.Efa.y.G. and 11 9. 3. By iterating of Noune Subftantmes in the fame cafe flieweth either: ^An Emphafis. PJal. 133. 2. Luk 6.42. OraMoItitude,(7^.3 :. 1 6. Or a distribution, 1 C£™«. 16. 13. Z*i7. 3* 2^6r/*/. 35.1 1. 8 By an Iionicall fpeech, a rcprehenfionand thevfecherof. 9. By Inrerrogation, a vehe- ment affirmation. note a negation and reprehenfion, And ' *}« From the order and placing of the words or parts one before another. Lib.4. The faith full And bv all thefe , the vfc of Rhetorickc is confirmed. Alfo from promife* or threats condi- tionally de]iuered7 and the end therefore. Oucot ail thefe (no- thing in Scripture bekigin any manner vainely vttcred) fome good obferuation may be made. 6. From the order. Frora the order of the words, as they bee placed ( either one part of the diuifion or one word) before-or after another, a^ A &% 1 6. J 8 To open their ejes% audio turn? them from darkc ncjf* to light , and from the power of Sat an vnto god, that they may receine forgittenejfe of fins, and inheritance among them which are (anttificd by faith that it in me. Opening of the eyes fct be- fore turning, doth teach, that knowledge goeth before repentance. But here the nature of the thing is to bc£ considered, and other rcafons of to placing rhe matter, whether Shi'pbiwJ. Cap. 3 whether naiurall order bee kepr, or no. F^r, as nothing ij> fpoken rgis piacedrafl,!y by the Pea maq of God* Spirit in the Scripture. We in ordina- ry taike* ferkufly fpeaking and wifely* wilifltucr m!f-place our words ,»■;.. tin^Iy in weighry n>at- tigfc God dnpoferh of our words, ?r*w.i<5, i. Much more of the canoniuil and holy' Wri- ters pen. 7. From coupltKgof words and fentwees.' From the coupling of words* and Sentences 5 by copulatiue conjunction?, Shewing the parts to bee bgtb true together abso- lutely, and not Separably in that matter or ciraiEnuance, as, Ecclef. m. 53. The fearc of God,& keeping theCoin- mandeiiients are insepara- ble. PfaL 34-2 1. Both the parts true. Seei%/.33,i7. From difiunctiueConiunfti- M .. OBS, ^7 From coupling of words cr parts together. 238 From the words thcmtelucs and how. Lib 4. Tbefaitbfull ons, (hewing that but one of the words or fentencesis true, or fo to be in either, but not both) as the place intendeth. 8. From the words thcmfclues. From the fcuerall words : for God puts not onely matter into the mindes of the writers, and directs them in the manner 5 but alfo guides them in fetting it downe with words. Iercm.i.y. iSam.11,.2. Our Sauior extends the truth of the word to an Iota, or a title. M*tth. 5. 1 8, So ftib- ftantiall is euery thing > which ! therein is fetdowne. Now this colleding of lef- fons from the words is diucrfly done. Firft, from the natural! and mod proper fignification and Emphafis of the Word. Secondly^ from the figuratiue vfe thereof, containing fome Metaphor, or other Trope. Thirdly, from the Grammati- cal! adfignification of the num- ber, Shepherd. Cap. 3. ber, as the Apoftle doth to the g*l.Z.i6. So of the Cafe, Gen - der3&Tenfe,fpeaking in the Prc- fent, Perfect, or Future Tenfe. This is Lftftfcultu courfe, obfer- uingthatheefayth notthusand thus •, but fo and fo> and thence colledeth lelfons. Fourthly from a Logical! affe- flion of a word , to another thing,asacaufc, effeft, fubie<5t, adiunft, and fo forth. Fiftly% by making a qucftion out of the wordsjan J anfwering the fame; which anfwer being proued, mud (land for a do< drinc,and may bee deliuered in a proportion. This way was pra- ftifedby the reuerend man Mr. Perkins. 9. From the cirenrnfiances. From the circumffances. Firfl, of the time, ^umdo^ day, night, winter, fummsr,prefent,pa(T,or future, fit, inconuenient* ad* uerfe, or profperous; j$jt/M- \d%Hy how long or (hortj once, 2*19 I Dodrines from the circum- ftances. M z or 1 1 1 •i 1 I 1 B i ■i 2-40 i Lib.4. Tbefaitbfull or often. Htbr. iz. 26. 27. Secondly, fromtheferfon $ God: Angels,. Men 5 Demll, and ill Angels, and Men | publiquc and general!, as tsl&am, and A- brabam $ or priuate? Ordinary; or.extraordinary 5 from the Sex, man,woman;fromtheage,birth, countrey, cftate,place,or calling in Church or Common-weaIe$ qualities of minde or body,gocd or bad, ele& or reprobate, &c. Thirdly, from the flacc 5 Hea- uen, earth, or hell $ fea , land 5 hoIy;prophane,Iargeor ftraighr* common or proper,and fo forth. But here note, in gathering leffonsfroro examples, to make a difference betvvce.net he per/on of Chritl and men. Our Saui- I ours example cucr good forin- : ftruftion 5 yet not in all things inimitable, as what he did and fpske as God, and what apper- tained to his proper office, and M ediator (hip. So men may bee ^oodj as yet often they doc ills! Shepherd. Cap, 3. 241 ill 5 we muft therefore con iider the ad or fpeech of the perfon $ and then ihe pcrfon bimfclfe, with all the circurotfances of the fame before noted ; and fo gather the do&rine, elfe may wee crre, and coiled thar, which by iudi* ciail cxaniinat ion , wil I not ftand, nor be found and approueable. 1©. From the matter. From the matter contained in the words, Ecclciiatficall, Po- j matter !if ic I!, Domefticall,and fo f; om theEthickes; Natural! Phiiofo- phy* Mathtrra'icks^ar.d Arts or Science) herein contained^ for example. 7>fal. 7 2. 1. due thy Judge- ments to the King, 6 God, and thy tighceoufneifc to the Kingston. Herc^fron) King, to take oc- casion to fpeake of politique gouernment. From? 6 Ged, to haadie that pcynt of Diuiniry concerning God. From, Rigb~ tconfiHjfe, to fpeake of diuine, M 3 moral], From the , variety of ' matter contained in the words. 14- What it is to handle I a common ; place Lib.4. TbefaithfuU morale and Chrillian r/ghteouf- neffe. From, Son , to fpeake of Occonomicksfomcvvhat. And fo likewife out of any Tcxf> to fall into a common place; v* hich is to handle a thing by the defi- nition, diftribution, caufe,cffeft, by the agreeablenes with, or dif- greeing from other things : all which arc to be proued by Scrip- ture, reafon, and teflimonies; and fo muft bee inflead of do- ftrines-, whereof vfes muft bee made,as of colleftcd leflbns 5 to conuince the falfe definitions anddiftributionsj toinflru&for pradife, and ccrreft vice by the fame j and to comfort as the matter (hall ferue. The common manner of pro- ceeding inroa common place, is by tbefe formes (as) Here let vs fee what this is ; (or) JVee bane ec- cajion hence tojpe*ke of f*ch a mat- ter, and fo forth. But yet it is not conuenient , to take cuerie where cccafion to common place Shepherd. Cap. 3. place vpon any word 5 but vpon fuch as rhe Text may wel afford, when the peopleneed to be en- formed thereof, as yet ignorant) being an vncatechized Congre- gation 5 or when fome notable vice is commonly committed, andnecellarily to be correfted $ or fome godly duty to bee com- mended, which happily is made then no account thereof, or con- temned , as is the preaching of the Word, and fuch like. Ii# Fremproportianand refembUtice. From a thing by proportion and refemblancc toanotner, as, Heb ii. I. As Abraham left his natural! country at Gods bidding, to enioy Q*na*n^ fomuft wethis world, to in- herit Heauen. And fuch Jettons may bee fol- lowed and vrged, where good reason naay hit giuen of a true proportion between things com- pared 5 as Abraham fi Jy here M 4 may 2,45 When and from whence to fall into a common place. Doctrines From pro- portion and refem- bianceof one thing with ano- ther. An exam* pie. 2.44 How to gather Allegories. An eiauv Pie. Lib.4. Tkcfauhfull may beforeuery Chriftian;*nd Canaan was a true typeofHea- ucn. Of allegorizing. Thus wee fee, how wee may make an Allcgorie, which is nor (imply vnlawfull; for the Apo- ftlc doth allegorize, 1 Or. 2. 9. A nd it rs but an argument drawn from a fimilitude, when the words are expounded myftxal* Jy $ otherw ife than the liter all fenfe doth afford. But in gathering Allegories 5 Ftrft, gather them after the true and natural! fenfe bee de!nKred> & not before. Secondly ^ let them not be too farfetched, drained, ohfcure>or fcolifh 5 but agreeing with the Analogic of faicb, and orhermanifeft Scriptures. The beft allegorizing is, when the parts of rhe Allegory may bee referred ro other Scripture^fpea king of the fame properly, as, Mutth. 16.^6. and fo forth. Where Chrifl may refcmble euery Shepherd. Cap. 3 . 1 2.45 eueryPaftour* Peter James^znA Iohn% Chriftian Profeflburs. Cjetkfamene, i he Congregation 5 their fleepe, fiaaej lud.u, the DcQili. The proportion then is this : As the Difciples in Gcthfamene^ (hough warned to watch and pray, till Chrifts comming to them againc, yet fell foon afleep; and had not Chrift returned, and awaked them, Iudas and his traine fuddenly had feazed vpon them. Euenio^thoughaPaflor reach bis flocke^-ani fore-warnc them, and Icaue them, but a while to them&Iues • they will foonefall to fin,and be fuddenly overtaken of the Deuill and his inftruments; if he come notefr- fooncsagaine to call them, and flir them vp :o godl:ne(Ib. Tfars Allegorie is true and apt: for Chrift is called a Pa (tour 5 the | three Difdples were Chi-ifli-j ans : fio is called fleepe : Rem. \ 1 3.2nd /^^ 2 Deuill: mens::' 5 •' 1^6 Whence Allegories may beg made. Lib. 4. TbefaitbfuU apt to fin, as to fleepe; and the wilfull abfence of a Paftour pe- rilous. Prou. 29. 18. So as this agreei h with other Scripture** and the anal ogie of faith. Thirdly j handle an Allegoric briefly , and vfe them not too often. Fourthly, let the vfe and end bee for inftruftion of life 5 but nor for any proofeof doftrine. Fiftly: let the ancient, graue, and wife colleft them. It is not a fafe way for young beginners, not well exercized in the Scrip- tures,and grounded in the truth. Allegories are delightful, and therefore you will (as I may fay) fafcwire, foone wax wanton im- moderately herein, and fo in- ftcad of vfing, abufe the Scrip- ture. Allegories may bee gathe- red dmr fit . Firft) from names and figni^ j ficarions* as Betl^eiubj Prince j of flyesjtheDeuill. Hence this | Allc-I Sbef>f?erd. Cap. 3 , j 247 Allegoric. As great flyes, but eafily blowing vpon flefb in warme weather, infers it, and makes it more and more cravvle with gentles 3 fo doth the Dcuill, by blafting of our foules with fuggeftiona in time of profperi- tie,&c. But note herewith the nature and fignifi cation* con Ci - der the nature of that whence it is taken (as you fee from this) and alfo the nature of that^wher- untoitisapplyed. Secondly , from hiftoriesj ta- king occafion from the name? as Lak 8.4 1. 4 9. lair us fignifieth one enlightened 5 hearing of Chriftjfeekesto him in hope of helpc 3 but whiles he is praying, comes the Deuillor his Inflru- ment,and interrupts3and would withdraw him to giueouer; but that Ckrift W144* ver. 50. com- forts him> and giues him encou- ragement to be!eeue>& fo forth. In llories, where the places feem , no: to afford much matter.there men 148 .- I I Lib .4. Tbefaubfull men haue accuflomed to gather an Allegorie, asGV*. 27. 14, 15* 16,17. Lukf 192, 3)4. andver, 29,30,31,32, 33?34jand4J. and fuch like. Thirdly ,from thofe Scriptures where the words haue a (hew of an vntmth intheletter,and mult bee vndcrftood figuratiusly, as P/S/. 9. 1 3. which Chrift,!ircrally taken, neuer did. 'Tfal. ii8. 22. E/i.i i.c%ff/.2i.44.and4. 12. and fuch like : where the literal] ferifcfcemethto infer an 3bfur- dity,a3 Row. 12 lo.Matk H.13, 1 4 L(*ks 629.30. where the mat- ter in the literall feofe may feem, in regard of the bafenrlFcrherof, to derogate from the wifdome of the Pen-man; whofc excel- Jencie of vnderftanding & Cal- ling, cannot bot pcrfwade vs of a farther and more excellent mat- ter then the letter barely inten- deth. Likewife Job. 4. $5. Row. i?.iiji2. 1 ^r.3.12. Somany places in the Prouerbs,as£. 24 30 '■ csp Shepherd. Cap .3. cap. 6.9. cap. 9. 1,2,3. &c* an^ 25. itf. 1)^rr.2/.4, All thefc haueafurther meaning then the letter. Moreouer,v That the Law isfernitudeand frectb not ^neither can it more then tutors a chtld, but is at the fathers appointment. From the letter this Lef- Con. That a wife and a godly father wtttbring vp his childe TveSy though he c beehuonelj fonneand hejre, vnder Tu- tors and Gouernours : for wee mud know that the thing from whence the fi- militude is fetched, *s the fame in it felfe, for which it is brought to illuftrate ano- ther. lfthewrathofaKing be fearefbll,as the roaring of a Lion(as Salomon faith) then a L ions roaring is fear- ful!. This collecting of Leffons from a fimiiitude, isnotonely when it is largely fet downe, but euen contained in one word by a Shepherd. Cap. 3 . 51 a Metaphor 5 as when a mini- (ler is called a Shepherd, and a beleeuerafheepe; a wicked man adoggej wee may note the na- ture of the thing whence the fi- mily is drawne5 and Co farre as it may well agree to the thing to which it is brought; apply the fame in feuerall properties to it as Do&rines , but then proue them in the application > and make vfe thereof. Ho w to doe in T>ar*bUs. How to Firft, marke the fcope, and "fapha°uc the letfbns thence, and then fro ^les#ara' theletter: But yet beware wee gather not leilbns from cuery thing therein 5 fo many abfur- dities might follow 5 neither in- tended inthefcope& fpirituall fenfe,nor in the letter true: as in the Parable oiDiuesM is faid,he fpeakes in hell, & bath a tongue, which isnortrue. Many things! in Parables may bee fuppofed,; as if it were fo,to teach a truth by j a feigned thing, Typi- II 151 \ Foure rhings to be obfer- ■ 1 ■ ucd in a Doanne propoun- ded. Firft are the words. II Lib. 4. The fait bfull Ty pica!! places- as Sirmlies & Parables haue alfo a double fenfe-, literal! and fpirituall. Ma- ny of thecbiefeft and heads of the Iewcs were types of Ghrift. Thelewesinprofperiry and ad? uerfity, their blefiing, and cur- fes?and much of their feruice ty- pical! to vs5 and therefore dou- ble obferuations may bee thence made. And thus much how to gather Dodrine. 4. What to confider concerning the Doctrine b fin it cotiettedyis u before /hewed. When the Doftrine is drawn and to propound it & itt it well downe, foure things are to bee obferued. Fir ft, the ivordf. Se- condlyfV4f matter, Thirdly,^* forme. Fourthly ^ the manner of propounding and dehuering of it. Firft, the vvordes of the Do- (Srine mud bee euer deliuered in proper, figaificanr, pcrfpicu- ous, pfaine, vfualiy knowne words and phrafe of fpeech apt, and Shepherd. Cap. 3. andfittocxprclfethe thing fpo ken of to the vnderftanding of rhe hearers without ambiguity. As thefe Doctrines. UJ:u Chnjlis both God&ma*. L*ue u the fulfilling of the Ian?. Tbefoule that finneth /ball dye the death. Mam heart is de- ceitfu/l. Thus to doe, keepe the words and Phrafes of Scripture, the v fuall and common tcrmes of di uinityvfedbyDiuines, and our mother the Church of God. Hecrethenistobe auoyded: FiVj?3obfcure words darke to the common vndcrftanding which hinder edification. Secondly ob- folct words worne out of \Te> or new coyned, efpecially which may breed error or hercfie, this is no way to bee allowed in Di uinitvj for as one well faith, QmcunefiiC in (act is mjftzrjjS) no- UtUfhrafesfingHnt ab etfdcm novas resfingi*, nam mutat§ dicendi gene- rC) noHHm docendt gentu introduci- tur. *53 What words to beeauoj* Jed id dch' uery of a Doftnne. i ■ *54 The fecoi is the mat- ter. Lib 4. ThefaithfuH t*r. Thirdly ,ambiguQu$ termes, left either thematter be notvn- der flood, or miftaken. If any not purpofely, but either of ne- ceflity or at vnawares, vfe any obfeure, obfolete, new coyned, or ambiguous words, let him ex- plane himfelfc to take away the obfeurity, the ambiguity, and fo the occafion of error or mifta- king. Secondly^ the matter of the Dotfhine muft be true & found. i.Tim.4.6. wholfome words ac- cording to godIine$,i.7/*». <5. 3. vncorrupr, Tit. 2. 7. profitable, Ttt. 3. 6. The forme of found wordes in faith and Charity, 2. Tim. 1. 13. Agreeing with the Principles of Religion , of Na- ture, of common experience with the holy Scripture, a$ thefc for example. The dead JhaU certainly rife a- gainc. This is agreeing with a Principle of our Religion. Parents hauc a true affeftion to. Shepherd. Cap.}. - - • to their children. There u a Cjod. The light of nature giueth this, &fhc inftinft, the Other. Death u the way of all men. Commcflexperi- ricDce telleth vs this. The rrifdome of God is enmity with man. The words of Scrip- ture. A Teachers Ut life eau- feth the way of Cod to bee ill ffokenof. This is necetfari- \y gathered out of the Scri- pture.^w,2.24.Thefcdo C: rines are to bee receiued as truthes. And hcere concerning Do- Brine let me fet downe three rules delivered hjfome le&rnedmen. Firjt, thateuery Dodrine de- liuered in the words of the Scrip* ture,orinthetruefenfe& mea- ning of them, or is gathered by a good and neceffary confe- quence, the fame is to bee re- ceiucd , as found and Ortho- doxall. Secondly, that euery Do&rine re- •55 Three rules con- cerning Doftrnc. 156 Wcake grounds to bold a Doffrino vpon. Lib.4. Tbefaithfull repugnant fo the expreiFe tcfti-* monies of Scripture^cr ro the true fenfe thereof, or to tb^r which by necefTary and gcoj confequence may thence be de- duced againft the Analogie of faith, or that which iivplrcs a conctadi&ion in ic felfe,is to bee rcieftedasfalfe. Thirdly^ that euery Doftrine of Religion,wbich ha*h not ex prelTe refhrnonie or Scripture, or the true fenfe of if, or a iufl and Decenary confeq-jence to make it good out oftheword, though it bee not repugnant to Scrip- ture, is notofneccflity tube b;- leeued, nor hee robs judged an heretiqiie, which doth not re- ceiueir. Then this being fo, vnfound Do&rines may not bee thru ft vpon a people vpon thefe weak, yea,and falfe grounds , as mcrs b^t affcrtions , though many holdthem,though they belear* ned alfo and holy without good ________ proofe, r ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ i ■■ i ■ ■ ■ Shepherd. Cap. 3. proofe, decrees of C*u*Jeh, *hr fosrehes Authority 1 Aftttqttitj^ z- }:itierfa{itj% eon ft tit , ela atjlome% pra&$fe oft he mighty and or < at if) place of authority, cAr%*tlre#JoK> a mansowie ftlfe perftra/iopt, <*nd conceit e of t he fpirit, V>i(hout the found warrant of the word. Thirdly, the forme cf the Do &rioe,v\h!ch is the right difpofo tioo thereof according to the rules in reafon, a* rhar Argu- ments agreeing bee affirmed; that contiaries bee deoyed; that the predicate be not ftrifler than thefubied5 that things to bee ccnioyntdbeenotfeuered, and foconrrarily. Fourthly, the manner of deli- ueringof the Dofirine, vshich muilbeeina fhorc prepofuion* the fhorterthe better 5 thefewer the words bee being proper, fig- nificant and apt, the better will it beeconceiued and carried away. And concerning the voyce, it mull be audible, yecgraudyjde- liberately, '57 The rfi is the forme. td The fourth is the mancr of deliue. ry. i58 Lib. 4. Thefaitbfnll \\ Foure ; mies to I proue a Doftrine, \ . liberate!/, and diftinftly pro- nouncing the hordes. There is to bee obferucd a different carri- age of the voyce in deliuery of a Doftrine, and in the inforcing ofrhevfe by exhortation. The nature of thinges muft diftin- guifh the aft ion and pronuncia* tion. To bee loud in Do&rine, and low in Exhortation, or alike in both, \% very inconfonant, dif- gracefulltothefpeaker, and dif- taftfull to the bearers. And thus much for thefe foure thinges in thepropoiidingofthe do&rine. 5# Of the confirmation of the Doctrine when it is de littered. It is not inough to deliuer a Do&rine$ but wee muft proue it and confirm the fame by reafon, except it bee a common Priori* pie , or an vniuerfally knowne trutffby cxperience,which none, but mad men will doubt of. The proofe of a Doflrine (heweth that the matter thereof is true. Firfi,froma principle in Di- Shepherd. Cap. 3. Diuinitj. Ic is a good proofe, when ehat which is a mcanes of the tryall (as before is fet down) is brought in iuftly and rightly to confirme the truth. Secondly, from a Principle in nature fome. time: now Principles m nature arc vniuerfall rules. Omnibus ho* tnimbtu natter a ingeniuet nou>qu* exfefdem& authorttate habent; and need no proofe, yea, Co ne* cetfarily true, certaine,*and vn- changeable', as neuer to bee doubted of5hence is this fpeech. Contra negantes principia non eft difputandumv which Principles are Theericke or Pr aft icke,7£*/ oriche which dirert in the know- ledge of things, and are for con* templation,asthefe. There is a God: He is before aR things. Thecaufe is before the effftt- There is but one truth. The fame body cannot bee in two places at one ivftant timef and many fucb. The Pratiicke are, which di- red z6o Lib. 4. llcfMihfJJ 1 I s icdi iniifc and good maimers, as 5 God is 1* kewarflifptd. A* wee vcttJd thai pun jhould d^e r» vc, forr.ufl we deevnto them. Ijtrtm is to be imbraced and %ice to bee attojdcd. Injury 14 not to bee offered to anj man. And fuch iike> which the mindeof euery xeafoaable man readily confemeih vn* to.- Thirdly^ from common experi- ence and fenfe, which is cucry manscertaine knowledge of the vfe>nature,and quality ot a thing to bee euer one and the fame; as, jljat the fre i* hot. That where life is, there is fenfe and mo- tion. Death in time taketh c- tiery man. This experience vniucrfall hiththefe degrees, fenfe, obfer- luucn, induction, and fo infal- libility of the thirg. Fourthly, frim corfent of other places Sbapbeard. Cap. 3. f laces if the Scripture. Thus elo- quent A polio delivered this Do- drine. That Iefits t»m Chrift. This hee proued by the Scriptures, ^#.18.28. S'./W taught thrt Chrift [bould fuffcr and rifeagainc: which hee pro- ued out of Mofes and the Prophets. lAtt.i 6.2 2.23. This proo^e muft neucr bee wanting which is twofold. The firft is fentences of Scripture, tht fecond is Examples. Now in bringing any Scripture wee rouft conlider: Firft, that the place be clecreandnotobfcurcjifanj ob* fcuricy bee, cleere it. Second^ lcttheproofebein fenfe as well as in words. Thirdly, that both it and the example bee apr for the pu^pofe which will appcare by rhis, that they both will afford diredly, or by necelFary conte- quence the fame Docflrine to which they arc brought forth forproofe. N hi 2.6 4 I Lib 4- Tbefaitbfull An exam- pic. As for example out of Efaj. 45\ 7. I gather this Do- ftrine. Whether it be weH or woe that befatleth vs-, /ffl is fromthehandofGodi which isproucd out of lob. 1 21. Oatofwhich place will a- rife the fame Dodrine.Out of Ttt.i.i 4. I gather, 7^r though all the earth bee the Lords, jetfome are onelj hU peculiar people. Heereto con- fcntethZ)**;. 7.C& 14 *« which places will afford the fame Dottrine out of them. Onc,two>or three tefiimonies arc enough with the repetition of theground of the Dodrine, outoftheprefem place in hand fometimesj by two or three wit- netfes cuery truth is confirmed: If there bee nor occurring any pregnant place; then fuch as af- ford the proofe by a necellary confluence. Heerenote, that in the Doftrinesfettingcut the a<5b Shepherd. Cap. 5. aflsofGodifl cither mercy, or iu(lice,or tru:h of his promifc, or in any pradicall Dodrine teaching any duty of man to God, toh:s neigbour, to him- feife, or forcing out the nature of the wicked, or the properties of the godly, and fo forth, preg- nane examples are very good proofesj as for inftance,thefe do- ftrines. God often grieuou(ly affhfletb his children. Be/ides fentences of Scripture , thefe exam- ples may bee produced : Ifraelites in Egypt, Damds^ \ Ieremiahs afflictions , and I may alfo bceiolarged. Cjod* lj take to heart the Churches calamity, as Nehcmiah and Efdra examples doe (hew. A wtlfnll tranfgreflbnr cannot indtire reproof e. Example in Amaziahi Ieroboam, Achab, Ioafby Herodias, and others. To thefe proofes if hee be fur- nifhed with themjand the Audi- j 263 N2 tory i6j\ The Chur- dies voice is a good witnefle. £13.44.8. Lib.4. Tbefaithfull cory able to conceiue of them, and efpecially bauing alfo to deale with Aducrfaries which (land vpon them $ Jet him adde the teftimQme ef Fathers, and fa- mous Dmines:D screes cfCowJdS) confent of Churches, the fajmos cf the Heathen and their fratttfe in moralitie, and duties of com- mon honefty > the confsffwn of Aduerfaries. But in a common Auditory and Country congre- gation, there is Ictfe ncede of them: Elfwbcre, as is aforefaid, hee may more profitably vfe them, prouided aU\ayes that Hagar outbrauenother Miftris r. 1 6. l7.Thereafon\ for the na- N 3 ture Lib.4. Tftsfaitbfutl turcofGod is infinite, and fo euery where prefent. Ier. 23.24, Anoher example. Gen .6. 3. Hence thii Do- ctrine may bee collected from the Text, God doth not deflroy the wicked & foone as their finnes def erne deflrntti- en. This may bee proued by daily experience, and al- fo from many other Scrip- tures, giuing vs examples of his patience, as ro Iudah & Ierufalem, 1. Chrw. 3 C. ly. itf.toEphraim£/*.7.8 and ri)any others.The rgafon of this forbearance is: Ftrft, forfafery of the godly, Gen. I 9 22. Aiat.i 3.29. Second- I], to giue them fpacc to repent, Reuel.i.n. to fee whether they will become better, Luk. 1 3. 8. Thirdly, becaufe their finnes are not come to the full, Gen. 1 5. 16. By thefe Examples wee plainly fee an appa- rant Shepherd. Cap. 3. rant difference betweene proofcs & reafons of a Do- tfrine. This giuing of reafons is to coiflpleate the vndet ftandingof the hearers intheDo whether caufe and Nr ef- ZTO Lib. 4. The fait bfuU Examples. efred, fubiect, adjunct, or any ochcr topick place, and io there- after make the reafon , which reafon mud bee the mcdin*ter- tnintuy in a Categorical 1 Syllo- gifmc. As for example. This Do- ftrine. Preaching is necejjary to a Church planted. The reafon isbccaufe it is cavfa conferuans of ehe Church to make vs grow therby: This may be framed into an Ar- gument thus. That which co erueth the Church plan* ted is necellary. Preaching c oferueth the Church plan* ted. Therefore Preaching is necctfary to a planted Church. To confirme the truth more ftrongly, a proofe of Scripture may be brought for the reafon,as 1. Pet.z.2. Another exampIe.Let this bectheDodrine. Thedeui- fes of the rucked againft the godly obefberd. Cap. 3. 271 irodlj cannot hurt farther then God tti!J. Thereafon.-F/V/?, becaufe God can deffroy their counfells, and bring their deuifes to naught. Tfai. 33.10. Secondly, be- caufe God is prefent euer with his. £/^.8.9.io. Zeph. 3. 17 Thus v\ee fee the reafons very pregnant, and the proofes of Scripture for thefame. j And (o much for this I Chapter concerning a Do- ! &rine3 what it is, how to ga- ' ther it ? how to propound ic , how to proue and con- firmeir. 2,72, I; What II vfe is. an V Lib.4. lbefaitbfull Chap. IIII. Of the vfe ofDotirine,and how ma- nifold it is. WHen the judgement is informed by Do&riae, the vfe mull bee made to gaine the affection. Thefe two cannot in nature bee feuered, yet are they in themfelues diftinft.Thac precedes j this eucrfollowcsj the one is for the vnderftanding,t he other is for the will, both for the bettering of the foule y and to build vs vp in the way of life. The vfe is a necefTary conclu- fion dravvne from a Doftrine, thus. Faith wfiifieth. Therefore eue- ry one that veil be intlified^mujl beleeuc. So from this Do- ftrinc. Gods chaftifements are tokens of his hue. There* iortjhould wee not bee offen- ded at them. Now Shepherd. Cap 4. Now to know bow foundly the vfe is concluded from the doctrine, let vs frame the Do- drineand Vfe thus into a S> llo- gifme. Tokens of lone none jkonld be offended at. But Gods chajt la- ments are tokens of /cue. There- fore fbould wee not bee offended At them. We fee here, that looke, how the do&rine is deduced from the Text, as before is (hew- ed, fo the Vfe is deducted from theDodrine. When the vfe is to be deliue- red)feeing proofes and the inlar- ging of them, and the reafons giuen for ftrengthening of the doftrine,takevpfometime, let thedoftrine bee briefly firft cal- led to minde, inthefe forme of fpeeches,orthelike. Wee fee the truth and eqnitie of the doEirine, and then name it, or thss. See- tngthe truth of this doflrine (and here name it ) hence followeth •this or that vfe 5 for fo (hall the memory of the hearer bee much hoi pen *73 I 2.74 Lib.4. Ibefaitbfull holpen, and the vfe made of the doftrine better difcerned, and (o will more vvorke vpon the con* feience. v, „. The vfes which may be made Vies are I c . • • 11 fourc-fold. or doctrines , are principally thefe foure : The VJc of Confuta- tion, OflnftrufticrtyOfReprcbev- fan, and OfConftlatton, as they ; be kt downe in 2 Tim. 3,16 Rom. ' 15.4. Exhortations and Dehor- tations are Appendices to thefe. x. Of the vfe of Confutation. The vfe of Confutation is in thefirilphce,becaufeif the truth deliuered haue any aduerfaries? they muft be confuted firft : for? where the dodrine is gaine-faid, there no other vks can be made $ till it bee approued, and theer- rours or heretics be ouerthrown. This Vfe is a folid rcafoning for the truth, and the ouerthroAing of the opinions held againft it, contrary to the truth of Faich,or contrary to the truth for pra- dif«,and the errors in both con- tradicting Why this vfe ism the firft 1 place Shepherd. Cap^. tradiding either kinde of do- tfrine. And this is a Ministers duty : Our Sauiotirvfed \x?Mat. 5 and 6. and 15.2nd 22. Sjrhe Apoftlcs, Atts 9. 2 9. and 1 8. 2 %, And S. P«ul requireth, that a Minifter bee able to conuince gaine-fayers. Tit. 1. 9. And to doe this , hee mutl haue know- ledge of controuerfies, and what erroursorherefies bee held con- trary to the truth, and bee alfo well read in them. Anerrour maybe thus con- futed: Tirft, from lbme princi- ple of Diuiaity, or of Nature and common experience. Se- condly, from plaine and expretfe Texts of Scripture, orbynecef- fary confequence from the fame. Thirdly yhorn Counfels. Fourthly, from the Fathers , interpreting fo thefe Scriptures, which wee alledge, or from their allercions deliuered vpon the poynt in hand. Fiftljftom La ves Ciuill, Canon, Common, and Muni- cipal!* *75 A Mini- I ftcr muft bee well ! read in ! Qonrroner- j fies, tobec able to confute an aduerfarie. How an crrcr may be confu* ted. ■ I. -. — zy6 j Lib.4. Tbefaitbfull Tcnwaics by which the aduer* fariesvp- hold their errouis. cipall Sixtlj% fromccftimonics in all ages. Seventhly, from the Confcffion of the Faith cf Churches. Eight lj from the ad- uerfaries themfclues, and that tAO wayes ifirft^n bringing fuch of theirfide, as hold with vs> e- fpecially fuch as bee of note a- mong them, contradiding fo one another ifecondly ,in (hewing how fomc one or moe of the ge- neraJlTenents held by bcrh vs and them, doeouerthrowthem. Ninthly , from the opinion it felfe,which they holdjobferuing therein, how a contradiction is in it, ouenhrowing it ftlfe, and fois abfurd. Tenthly, from the difcouery of the weake and falfe grounds whereon they build, as rhcle,^r I leaue to the wifdomeof the Teacher, accor- ding to the neceffity of the mat- ter , the occafion of the time, place, and perfons. In a com- mon Auditory and daily Mini- ftery the firft two may fuffice. When the falfhood is thus confuted , and the truth main- tained: then is the Minifter,firft, to fall to exhortation, and here, to exhort two forts ifirft, thofe which haue the truth to a con- ftant profeflion ftill of the fame, and this may hee doe by thefe motiues 1 z78 Two forts to be ex- horted; what mo- tiues to be vfed. After ex- hortation, mu ft fol- low ihe dchoru- tion. Lib 4. Thefaitbfutl moriues; Firfly from the excel- lencie of truth ic felfe, and profit thereof in generall : Secendly, from the nccefiity of holding the prefent truth propounded: Thirdly, from the benefit and fruit thereof to a mans ownc foule : Fourthly ftom the danger in gluing way to any errours : Ftftlj, from the difficulty to bee reclaimed from errours: and here examples of obd'nacie in Hcretiques and Schifmatiques may be produced. With thefe, or fuch Jikereafons, may the ex- hortationbepreffed. Secondly , to exhort thofe to embrace the truth, which yet hauenot made profeflion of it, from the neceflity* and from the vtility thereof. Hauing ended the exhortati- on then is he to fall to the dehor- tation, to draw out iixh as be in the contrary errour, whether they bee fuch as haue beene bred vp in ic,or fuch as haueapoftated from Shepherd. Cap.4. from the truth, and falne into it. Hisendcuour muft bee to ffrike feareand terror into their harts, by mouing thcni to confider : Ftrfl, of the euill of an erroneous lodgement in it felfc : Secondly, the cuill it brings vpon the con- fidence, in misleading it: Thirdly, of the abfurdity, or beaftlinctfe of the opinion: F 'curtbly, of the naifchiefes, or inconueniences which might arife, or haue rifen from it, to others * or the like, and here giue inftances : Fift/j9 what other errours it breeds, or nouriflieth : Sixtly, the odiouf- ncifeof men^found obftinatein errours and herefies, how they are to bee auoyded: Seuenthly% what lawes of the Church, and fta'ute lavses are againft them, and how they bee liable thereby to great mifery corporally. And heremufttbefe, or the like rea- fons, bee vehemently prcdeda- gainfl: Apofhtes, which haue torfaken the truth $ and their i dangerous %19 The argu- ments to beevfedin the dehor* i8o The meanes to be vfed, which may. bring men from errcurand wicked- ncfle. Lib.4, Tbefaithfull dangerous eftate, and how in* excufable they bee. Yet heere- withallfhew them the way, bow they may get out of thiserrour. FirFl^by abandoning their owne will, their owne conceit, that pride and ©bftinacie may bee rooted out, which commonly accompany heretiques & fchif- maticks: Secondly , praying hear- tily for the guidance of Gods fpirit : Thirdly ,they mull vfe the belt meanes: Firft,thefearch;ng oftheScripture?,asthe Bereans, and to try the Spirits. Secondly, to lay the opinions borh of the truth &of the error to the Ana- logic of faith, & confider wch of either agrecth beft withit.Tbird- ly, to confer with godly learned in all humility. Fourthly^olius tvcll,for ChriR promifeth tofuch asdohiswilhthatthey flialknow k.Ioh.j%ij. This being done, let the conclusion be with hope of comfort &ioy. And thus much briefly for the vfe of cofutation. Yet Shepherd. Cap.4. Yet, before 1 end this, two things let mec heere fet downe: Firft , that hee deale faithful- ly and doe no wrong in con> tending with an Aduerfa- rie , which that hee may doc, hee mufl obferuc thefc things. Tirft) let him lay downe the errour truely and briefly in per- fpicuous and plaine tearmes in their owne wordes* and in their owne fenfe and meaning, as ei- ther they acknowledge ic, or as their beft approued Writers in- terpret the fame , if any obfeuri- ty bee in it, or ambiguity , for by this ingenuous dealing all oc» cafionof cauillingis taken from theaduerfary, and fo, as it were louingly inuited to take vp the defence of his owne caufe, or at the very beginning to yceld to the truth. Secondly \ hee mud when bee hath layd downe the errour I fully and plainely , beware of 1S1 In hand- ling a con* erouerfaj not to wrong the aduetfe party, and how hee may auoid 2.82. Lib. 4. ikifanhfnll aggravating it- by making it. greater than iris, or by running vpon the p&rfofl ^1 h virulent ipecchesj fo fuch courfes doe enrage * he ^ .a iary , doc blindc his voderllahding, from behol- ding a fouad confutation of his errours3and make him alfo more ©bftinate. Thirdly, heemuftyedd toe- uery truth which the aduerfary holdeth, and cuen in that, as far forth as any truth is in it,to grant ir,euer (hewing confeot, as farre as podibly we may goe. For this will plainely tell him, that wee lone the triith5 that wee contend not of fetpurpofe, nor wilfully diffent from him, which may procure better refpeft from him, and gaine fomwhat hisaffedion* and 16 prepare him the better to hearken to the truth. Fourthly, where the dilTent of ceccdity muft bee, there fet it a- part, andonely againfhhatdif- pute, andmanifetTittobeaner* rour,i Shepherd. , Cap.4. rour, and the contrary thereto, to bee the truth. And thus pro- ceede sfcerths confirmation of the truh: fir ft, anfwer their ob- ie&ions againll; our reafons for the truth : f'ccrJ/y , ouerth ow their reafons, which they giue to maincaine the error : 3nd thirdly anfaer the objections, which they due make to our reafons a- gainft their opinions,togiue full fatisfadion, if it may be; Thefecond thing is, whatca- ueats are to be obferued before a Minifter , doth enter into any great poynt of controuerfie. Tbtcaucats are four e. Firfi, let none fall to conuince errour, except by extreme ne- ceflicy they bevrged thereunto, before they haue for fometirne deliuered a certaine truth? and catechized the people. It is a pre* poQcrous courfe,commingtoan ignorant people and fuperftiti- ous3as mod ignorant pc rfons be, tobeginne forthwith to handle contro- 283 Caueatsto beebfer- ued3before we eater into a con- trouerfie. The firft Cauccr. — — ■ 284 Thefc- cond Ca- ucat. Lib.4. Tliefaitbfull controucrfies; it breeds contcn" i ion, it makes the common for* (who cannot iudgc what is fpo" ken tor, or but obicded onely againft the truth to be anfwered, for further clceringof the truth) to thinke the Preacher teacheth contrary things, and to fpeake hee knowes not what. It were better to beare with many things (yet in the meanefcafon, it is fie to tell thera,that he wouldgladly informe them, wherin they erre; but for that as yet they are not a- ble to beare what he would vtter) till they be taught the principles plainely and diligently ,and after a familiar manner; winding the truth into them at vnawares, as it were, without controlment of their ignorant cuftoswes andj manners for a while. S.P**/was ! fome time at Ephefus, before he j cryed openly out of the Idol! ! Diana. Secondly ^herein let none med- dle farther, when theybeginne, then - Sbepbeard. Cap.4. then may benefit the hearer?, and themfelues well able to deale with. It is good to raife vp no morefpirits, by (hewing the ar- guments of the aduerfary, then may bee cunningly coniured downe againe5 left in feeming either to withdraw, orte kecpe any from wour , fuch fhould confirme men therein, and put words into their mouths, to fpeake againft the truth before vnknowne to them. A foolifli Merchant is hee, who will fo^ much make mention of other mens wares, as that hee thereby, though not intended, fhould ouerthrow his owne market. He is fooie-hardy , that will chal- lenge another into the field, bring him out weapons , and himfdfe without skill to ward off, and fo letting himfclfe bee beaten with that, v*h:ch hee brings. Controuerlles require fftarpnetfc of Wit, and iomecun- ningto finde out Satans fophi- O dry. f / It 2.S6 Lib.* Tbefaithfull ftry. Young Cockerils that be- ginne but to crow, may not fet vpon t!ie great Cockcs of the Game. There be many nouices, who haue fcarce learned the A, B,C, in Diuinity , igaorant in a manner of the common principles of Religion, yet in thefc day es will bemedlingwith thccbiefeftcontroucr(ics$ fome crowing againft the fophiflicall BelUrrntnt $ fome billing at that profound and iudiciall Interpret ter£V*w, audacioufly contro- ling him, andfoolifhlydcfpifing his incomparable learning and skill. Some running into the troublefom poynt of Difcipline, when hardly they know, what the name meaneth 5 beleeuing w hat they beare: but faying no- thing what they fee themfeluea iudicially. A better way were it to lee them alone, till men bee grow ne in iudgementjfc able to fpeake in thefe things profitably and learnedly 5 and then alfo to proceed The third Caucat. Shepherd. Cap.4.1 2,87 proceed wifely and moderately 5 and in tbemeane time, to bend ourwitsto fuch things, as tend more to edification, and buil- ding vp men in the common faluacion. Thirdly, let vs beware wee call notvp, or once mention, old, dead, and b) -part herefies, out ofallmensmcmoiies; this were buttokeepcin roinde,whatwere better buried in obliuion,neither deuifeany new, which arc not held, which were fc to fight with j ocrowne fliadow, and to vtter Iycs5 and oifend againft charity by (lander ; a wicked practice of the Papifts againft vs, and feme of our owne brethren amongft ! ourfelues. Fourthly and laflly, \n confu- ! The tation of any errobr , let thefe foa«h rhiags bee looked vnto, f ur the ! Caucar' better warrant. Firfi , that the j Text doe occalicn it by good j confequent * or dircdly fpeake j againlt it ; that wee fecme not ro I O 1 dclfghtj 2,88 What la. ftru&ion Lib.4. Thefaithfull delight in controuer(ics,arguiflg a vaine contentious fpirir. Se- r^/y,tbacitbefuchaonC| as at that time is abroad » or forth' with is like to corae forth, and alfo dangerous to the Church. Thirdly that alfo it bee neceffary to bee mentioned and confuted before that Auditor ie 5 and then alfo very conuenicntly. Fourth' ty, that it bee expedient to the edification of thofe hearers pre- fent. Ic is altogether a fault, to fpecd in countrey and rude af- fcmbliesjthe whole time5or mod part of the Sermon , in fomc poynt ef controuerfics $ as fome vferodoe, without fuchiuftoc* cafion, or fome io necelTarie a caufe. Thefefpirits benefit a lit- tic their Auditorie, and breed more contention then confei- ence. And thus much for Re- dargutiucVfe. 2. OftbeVfccfivftrnttion. This Vfeis a prafticall con- jclufion drawn out of a Doftrine> to Shepherd. Cap.4. toedoefomeChriftiaa duty of holinelfc towards God , or of rightcoufneiretowatds man, or offobriety towards a mansfelfe. Here is required in a Minifter, knowledge of all Chriftian du- ties to God and man, and the knowledge of the principall du- ties of men, in their feuerall and particular callings, that fo hee may bee able to inftru, *so Lib.4. TbefaithfuU Do&.Nothmgafter plentiful feeding id to be loft, Ioh , 6. 1 2 . Vfe. Therefore mttftrpeg** ther vp the fragments that re- maine^ ibidem. Dodi. The barueft is great, but the La- bovrers are few. Matt. 9. 37. Vfe. Pray therefore to the Lord of the harneft , to fend forth Labourers into his hat- tifft.Vtr, 38. Infinite are the examples in Scriptures of this kinde 5 which Doctrines and Vfes gathered in- to htads; and placed alphabeti- cally in a booke, to which if the j Dotfrines and Vies of a mans j owne gathering, orcolleded of other?, be brought, great profit would arife thereof. Butthatwe may net millake, though I haue j brought places of Scripture, | where the Vfc is with the Do- drine 5 yet wee mud know, that Doftrines may alfo bee in one place, and Vfes found in other places * a?, Shepherd. Cap.4. This Doftrine, Pfal. 19. 7 7&r Z*b> */ the L*rd u per- fect. The Vfe is in Deut 1 2. 3 2. Therefore, Whatfoeuerl command j oh, take heed^jou doe it ; Thou fjodt fttt not hing thereto, nor take ought there- from. To obferuethefe vfes,therc is required more painesand more wildometo find them out, being fo in feuerall places. If fuchVfes bee not ac hand, wee may deduct them from the Do&rines our felues 5 as theft examples (hew. Doft. God is our Father. Vfe$. Therfore, Retojce tn hi4 lone. Therfore, Let vs honor him. Mai. 1.6. J)aft,ChriftIe[ut is the onelj Mediator between Godandvs. Vie. Therfore, Let vs make htm oar endj In- tercejfour. From prartickc Do&rines in Ethicks, Occonomicks, Po!i ticks;aud Ecclefia(Hcks,the Vies O 4 of 2.92, :\ Lib.4. Tbefaubfull of iaftruftion will eafily arife;a3 thus, Doft. hfiice giueth enerjman his due. Vfe. Therefore to bee held tuft, give euerj man his due. Do ft. Servants are vnder the command of their tMafiers. Vfe. Therefore mufi they be content to be com- manded, And learnt alfo to 0- bey. Doft. Kings are q$ds Vicc-Gcrents. Vfe. There* fore muft thej rule for God, and let vs honour thetn^ and for conscience fake obejxhtrru in the Lord. Euery doftrine comprehen- ding a duty, whether the gene- rail of cucry Chriflian, or par- ticular of any condition and, flalte of life in fpeciall callings, will afford eafily the vfes of i«- ftruftion* as thus. Do ft. Chrifliani Are rvarri- ours. Vfe* Therefore mnfl re c get onr armcr. Eph. 6. 1 3 . Wet Shepherd. Cap. 4. ip 3 Wee mufl quite onrfclnes It^e men. \ Cor. \C 13. Do(S,, Every found Christ** lomth one another heartily. Vfe. Therefore if wee bee found\ Chrtftians, as vee frofeffe to be, let vs heartily lone one an* other. Doftrines from examples of godly practices, wiB yeeld vs thefe plentifully, as thus from Daniel. Doft. A godly flat if-n$M witt takj time to ferae hi4 God. Dan. 6, Vfe# Therfore let (uch as bee great in the world, follow Darnel herein^ if they would bee held religion and godly. From S.TauI.Doft. A good man rriH beware of offending a brother in an ins eufft^ent thing, though h?j authority bee great in the Chwph. 1 Cor. 8. 13. Vfe. Therefore mufl wee carefttlly 4Moia offences. Pro Abraham. O 5 Doft. ic>4 Lib. 4. The fait bfuU : Motiues to be vfed, 111 perfwa- dingto the pra- $keof any duty. Do ft. (food goner nours of fami- lies mU wftmEl their children and houfbold. Gen. 18. 19. Vfe. ThetforQfhoHldwethat h*He charge of a family, mi- \ tate ^Abraham herein. Hauing gathered the Vfe, a ! Minillenstocomecotheexhor- ! ration $ v\herin nottfoure things to be obferuedofhim* Firftt whom hee is to exhort $ and thefe be two forts: fcrft/uch i as doe praftifc the duty, to per* j feuere i and then fuch as doe not, to fet to it,and to make con- : fdenceofit. Secondly, hemuft confiderof: the motiues to perfvs ade and draw ! them to the pra&ife, and to con- tinue therein, fuch as thefe. Firfti the Word of God com- 1 manding , or exhorting to thcfime. Secondly, the Law of Nature, found in the writings of the Heathen, impofing the fame. Thirdly, Shepherd. Cap^.j 195 Tfnrdly ■ the examples ^ firft of leftu ftrift, of .God him- felfc, then of practices of holy men out of Scripture, the practice cf the Godly, gathered out of Eccle(i3(li* call Hiftoriesj Chronicles, or other writings of Chri- (bans ; the practice of Hea- then, in matters of Morali- ty 5 in Kthicks, Politicks, and Oeconomicks, asfarre I as they agree with Scripture j and common honefty. Fcr ; the Law they haue in their j hearts; and doe the things ; contained in the Law. R o.z. And here> for further pref- \ f>ng the duty , the dumbe j creatures may bee brought 1 in , v\hich haue fome fha- do'Aes of venues in them, to tnoue men vmo well- doing. F0«^/y?theprornifes of God to fuch, both tereporall aud eternal], made to the pgffor- 196 I Lib.4 Tbefaiihfull performers of fuch duties. Fififyi the examples of Gods bleffings,powred out vpon fuch, according to his pro- nn'fcs. Sixtly , the pumfliments of God, for negled of doing our duties, with examples fornegkrtof leflfeduty. Seumklj, the equity thereof, ic 13 that by our profeffion vve.be tyed vnto,and luflice requircth at our bands, as due vnto othcrs,fo for their fakes to doe it, if cot for our owne, and ib the ne- ceffity teyd vpon vs to doe it. Taul iayd5 ncccffiric was layd vpon him to preach. Eighty** the effefls therof,r he vfeandfruit, how it will re- dound to Gods glory j how beneficial] to others , and how vve our felues may reap inward comfort, praife of a good name, and our- ward j Shepherd. Cap 4, vva«d profir perhaps and with dll this benefit, that the pradife ofverruekeepes from the con- trary vice. Ninth lj> the ea fine tie to deq it, if wee would endeuour it through Gods blelfmg. Tcnthlj) the euils which may enfae to Gods dilhonour, to our owneperfons, toothers, to the Church, commonweale, to our ovvne houfhold and fo forth in negleft thereof. Elenenthlj) the comparing it with greater duties* which weedoeowe^and haue per- formed, doe psrforme, or ought to perforroe, with examples of godly men ia Scripture or clfv\ here, what great things they did and Offered v* illingly for fo do- ing. Twrffihlj* Similitudes which . may bee * taken from per- iods* things and a<3iens to cxplaine the ncceflity, the equity .97 Z5>8 Lib.4. Ibefaithfull equity and eafineireof the pradifevrged, &a!fo they ferue to win the hearers by fuch euident demonftrati- oas. Thefe will draw an af- j fent to the Parable bejng propounded in the third perfoii, and will caufethem to giue fentence at vna- *aresvponthe(elues>which being then wifely applycd, will greatly ftrikethe heart} all which wee finde true in that of Nathan to David. Sainc Ckri/oftome vfed in his Sermons many fimilics, by which hee taughr, de- lighted, and much moued the Auditory 5 and Chrills Sermons were full of Pa- rable?. Heere note that, the fimiiies bee not farrc fetched, and to darke and obfeurejbeyond the capaci- ty of the Auditorie ; no fuch vfed in holy Scrip- ture. Third- Shepherd. Cap.4. 2-99 Thirdly, inpreffing this duty aMiniftermultconfiderhowto moue and game the affedions, and the hearers to a loue and de- fire to doe the duty, and to doe this. Frjlj let him bee moued in himfelfe with companion towards them, wich loue & ioy in their fpirituall wel- fare, and with forrovv for their finnes* and feare of their damnation. Secondly, hce mud rule well his voyce with the carnage of his right hand and eyes* not ft age-!ike, not in a foo* lifli faotaflieke affe&aticn, not onely after the rule* of Art 39 Rhetoricians were wont to doc $ but after the inward grace of the heart, accordingto his owne true loue, ioy, compaffion, ha> trcdofill, defire of wel- doing, for row for fin, feare of God, and feeling of the affliction Howami- nifteristo labour vp- on the af- fections and what hce muft doe to moue his Auditory. 3 oo / Lib^4. Tfjefaitbfull affiidjon or confcicixe. If fuch a man bauevtterance andvoyce, wich good mat* ter,and found reaions; Oh) how forcible dial his words bee? how full of power in the hearts of the hearers ! Hee wili fpeakc with autho- rity, and by Gods a (li (lance preuaile greatly with the people, if not to thecon- uerfion of all 5 yet to the bfndingof mod to an out- ward ciuillbehauiour. Thirdly^ hee muft picke out ofthe former moriuesfome of theweightiell and mod perfwafrue$ astheconfide. ration of ihe time,the place andpe fbnsmay guide him therein, and theie enforce & enlarge efpedally thefe: Firft th^ cjmmandement or God f on -he power of the command r, beequi y ofthe co,r n ^emenothe blcfiisigt :> Jk wbferuer,thc curfe Shepherd. Cap. 4, curfs to the tranfgreflbrsj how in obeying ic wee bee in his feruice, vvhvua grace itistbathee will vouchfafe to com mandvs,&fo forth. Thetis the examples of (uch aspra&ifeif, whatperfons, man, woman, ©Id, young, Chriftian or beatbcQ : Of what condition3rich,poore, learned , vnlearned , high , low-,when and at what time, whatgraceitistothemand fo forthwith an application to the prefent Auditory, with a comparison as farre as wee may. Thirdly^ tbe bleflings of God, who plen tif ully doe follow the god. ly,fometimes outward,but euer inward, and the bene- fit of the eternall blefling. FeKrthljt the punifhment* vpon the negleft of duties, vpoawhom, in what man- ner, how long, with a com- parifon of iuch duties to • this 3ox Of the vfc of figures of Rheto- nckc, and which of them ami* nifter is chiefly to vfc. Lib 4. Thefaithfull this vrged,as beingperhaps farrc letfc in mans iudge- ment.Thefe foure arc com* monly the mod weighty, and will mod worke vpon the minds of men. & there- fore the mod to bee flood vpon in the Exhortation. Fturtbljthte mutt make vfe of the figures oi Rhetoriek, efpecially of thefe eight, which haue an incredible power of attra&ion-, & pul* ling to (hem the sffedtions of hearers, if they bee well managed , Gill from the grace of the heart, and by good judgement brought in aptly in their due places. The Figures are thefe. Exclamation , but this not too often>nor too vehement with Stentors voycc$ but then, when either the excellencie of a thing, the greatnetfe or (IrangeneiTe thereof requireth it: as Eft. 1, z. ler. li,l^t Inter- 1 Shepherd. Cap.4. Interrogation $ madevponoc- cafion of time, place* and per* fon, from the matter in hand, and the reafon9 vfed; it is in much vfe in the Scripture; it en- forceth thecofcienceto anfv\er 5 it makes the hearers Judges of the matter, and focaufeth them wii they inill they to goe on with thefpeaker. Compilation, which is a calling vpon the hearers, to a aonfidtra- tion of the thing fpoken? this ftirrcthvp attention, andfetch- eth in again wandring thoughts. Obsecration*, this is making of requeftto the hearers in things ha dlyyeeldedvnto, intreating rhe Auditory to yeeldfomtbing for their good; thisargueth!oue and humility, it winneth from the hearers by meekeneffe and aflent; but this is not to be vfed; but when the matter hathbeene weli beat vpon before, and en* largedfofufficictly as they can- not deny fo reafonable a requeft made 303 304 Lib.* The/aitbfull made fo earnestly for their owne benefit. OptAtion- when wee fall to wifliing, to declare our'defirc and good will towards them } ic procureth goodwill. Profopopeia $ the feigning of a perfen 3 when wee bring in dead menfpeaking, orourfeluesdoe take their perfons vpon vs , or giuevoycevnro fenlletfe things, as# or Dm- Shepherd. Cap.4. logtfmusi v\hfch is, when aque- ftiouis made, Sc forthwith rea- dily anfwered, as it two were talking together; this figure. Sc. psryfoftomc vfed much, but much more Sc. tyfttgnfline , it llirres vp attention, and makes the matter manifeft with de# light ; this our Sauiour vfed, fpeaking to the people of Iokn Btptifl. Many more there are, but thefe are mod in vfe. And thus much of the vfe of iaffrufti; on. The fenrtb and laft thing, which a Mini Her istadoe(ha- uing thus prelfed the duty) is to (hew them the meancs which they mud vfe. Firjl, ro fuch as are not practitioners how they may come to bee doers 5 and heerefirftjfhew what the mcanes arenas dayly and reuerend rea- ding the Scriptures,ferLer pray- er> holy meditation, prefTicgof our owne confeiences with the ( word of God, looking vponthe good 305 $06 Lib.4. Thefaitbfnll good examples of others, and auoyding the hinderancesthere- to. 7^*,perfwade to th e meanes from the eafines, from the hope of Gods alliftancc promifed to fuch as labour to doc well, from the examples of others and their good fucceflfe therein, or inth« like and fo forth. In the next p!ace,hee muft (hew the meanes to fuch as arc practitioners, how they may continue as by prayer, daily praftife, frequenting the company of the godly, auoyd- ing the fellowship of the vngod- ly,&fuchlike. Andthuimuch for the vfc of inftrutfion. 3. OfthevftefReprekcnfioH. This tfe is a reproofe of finnc either of omiifion or of com- mi(fion,of w hat nature and kind foeuer,as of ignorance, of truth, whether fimple or wilfull , of vnbeliefereiefting truth, of ob- ftinatevpholding error, heretic, or fchifme,of vice and propha- neflTe. This vfe doth not onely arije Shepherd. Cap.4. arifefrom adoftrinall propofi- tien, as thus, I) oft. The chief eft graces U lone, 1. Cor. 1 5 . V(e% This repro- ueththofe which boaft of knowledge, faith, hope, & ftjch like, and yet make 110 confeience of the duty of louc: or thus. Doft. The foale without knowledge is not goody ProH.i %i.Vfe. There- fore fuch as feekenot know< ledge, and fuch as refufc it, arc iuftly reproued for their folly and wickednetfej but alfo from the contrary to the vfe of infiruflion; as thus. Dod:. A man fearing God will Jheyp fit} to hu friend in aduerfnj, lob.6. 14. Vfe of ixftruSion. Therefore, as vteefeareGod, fhew com- panion to our friends in af- fliction : this : wee fee our duty. Vfeofrcprekenfion. If this bee fo, rhen they are iuftly biamed,they deferue rcproofe 307 The vfe doth arife from a do- arinall propoGti- on. And from the con* trary to the vfe of inftru&i- on. 308 Lib.4. Thefaitbfull What 1 Miniftcr muft know to bee able to make this vfe. How to proue a fin i to be a fin. reproofe, and are to be con- demned who doc negleft their friendsj who turneto bee their enemies, andin- crcafe their mifcry, as toe many in this falfc age doe. This vfe of reproofe hath warrant in the holy Scriptures, from the Prophcts,from Chrift, and his blelfed Apoflles, as wee may fee euery where in the Bi- ble, Efay I. & /. Icr. 2. & 9, E*.t*h. %%&ii.Hofc*\<&%.& 4. Amos +. Mat. i$. Aft *z.$6.& 5.14.15.^ 13.10. I.O*. 5. & 1 5. 34. Reu. z.&i. A minifter tovfcthi?,muftknowthefinncs, wch cleaue to mens natures, the fins wck clcaue to mens callings, thefinnesofthetimes,tobeab!c to lay them open, & to reproue them iuflly. Aftet the colIe<5Hon of the vfe thus, if any may bee thought to call into queftion the iin re- proaed, whether it bee a Onncor no, I Shepbeard. Cap.4. no,ic (hall not be ami ire to clear e that, and to proue the fame to bee a finne by fome of thefe wayes following. From the definition of finne, by fome commandement forbidding it, dchortation diilwadingfrom it , by the oppofite vertue, or duty im- pofed,by threats againft it, by examples of Tome fo confefifing it, by fome pu- niflimentinfiiftedjbyanac* cufation or taxing of sny for it , by thefe proofes it may bee manifeftcd to bee a finne. Heere it (hall not bee amiffe in reading the Scriptures to note the iinnes,asone (hall find them, & gather them into heads according to the commande- ments> that fo a pregnant proofe may bee brought againft that euill wchin the rep roofe is found fault uiihall. The finne being made nuni- P fed, 3©? 3 jo What rca- fons to vfc to draw fromiinne, Lib.4, Tbefaithfull feft,hce is to come to the dehor- tation, and here dilfwadc fuch from it as liue therein 5 or fore? v\arne fuch as bee ready to fall thereinto. The reafons ro with- draw them arethefe. Firftt Gods prohibition by the negatiue commandement, or dehortation. Secondly, the light of na- ture in heathen, common equity, common honefty. 7htrd/y, examples of the godly oppofing it, or ha- iring fallen repenting of it. The Heathen abhorring it5 yea, and the dumbe Crea- tures by naturall inftinft. Fourthly, the ill fruits and effefts thereof, to a mans feife, to others at home,or abroad, in name,eftate,bo- dy, yea, and life it fcife. Ftft/;,thc holy profelljan of a Chritlian teaching the contrary. Sixilyy our Vow in Bap- tise.; Shepherd. Cap.4. | 311 tifrne, and the bewailing of fin in recciuing the Lords Supper and daily crauing pardon in the Lords Pray. er. Seuenthly, the danger of li- uing in any ene (inne wit- tingly and wilfuliy. Eighthly^ the threats in Scripture againftir. Nimbly^ the puniftimems in Aided immediately by God or by his Jaw com- manding to be inflicted the punifliment appointed by the lawes of the Land , by theEcclefiaftical lawes,yea5 and thepuniftiment thereof j among the Heathen. And j heercinto bring in the ex- j amples of punifhmems in-| Aided by God and by men, either in Scripture , or in true (lories, or inftances at home by obferuation, or knowne to vs by faithful! relation. Heereprefleeter- P z nail - — , -;-* 312. What things arc to bcc Lib.4. Tliefaitbfall nallpuniflimcntin Hd!. Tcntblj* the comfort of confciencc that would infue in oucr-comrning the free* dome of fpirit, to goe vnto God bciwg fee free from fin$ thealftiranceof a mans fal- uation, repentance being a fruite of faith. Etenenthlj) from com pa* ring it and the like fiones together, oricand lelfcfins, how feuerdy punifhcd,how many condemned, as Salo- mon doth theft & adultery together. Twelfihljykt out by Simi- lies the vglinclfe and nature thereof. In thefe and all our reafons wee muft labour to worke in wrought the guilty parties chefc fixe inaguilry, things. Firfiy fhame and deteftation of the fad, by noting the Elthinefreoftbethingcom* mitted by fuch a man of thofe Shepherd. Cap.4. thofe qualities, of fuch au- thority and age, before fuch andfuch,in this or that placei at fuch a time, and vrge the prcfencc of the holy Angels, and of God himfwlfc Handing by, and beholding the fame to make the fad: odious to him. Secondly, compun&ion of heart by fhewing ourflaue- ry to the Diucll, the curfe of the law5 the ftrangenejTe and greatneirc of th;*t (inne, the fierceneiTe of Gods an- ger againftfinne, in giuing thelaw, inpunifhing with- out refped: all fortSjthe hor- ror of an accullng confer- ence, the *gonv of death, his thorttimc of life, apt to fudden death, the terrour of the la(tiudgemcnt,hell.fire, the eternal! torture. Thirdly louing and rrue companion tothemfelucs p? and 3*4 Lib.4. Tlyefaitbfull "\ and others , by (hewing the cfcaping of thefc dangers, & procuring to themfelues and others much good, if they repent. Fourthly , true repentant forrow^cuen withteares, by vrging their mifery internal, externa!! 3 places rnuiting to repentance, examples of Prophets and Chriftfpeak- ing with teares,examp!esof repentant Tinners Jiuely brought: forth, mourning and lamenting. If by thefe they bee not moued, then lay before them Chrirts dying for fin, his agony in the garden & crying vpon the erode 5 his vnfpeakable loue to bring and free vs from finne $ and laftly, the outcryings of the damned in hell, their weep- ping& howling and all too late. Fiftlj, true and reverend feare Shepherd. Cap-4. feare of God, and hatred againQ finne,by his threats, his holy nature, hispunifti- mentsforfinne. Hatred of finne will bee wrought by confidcring it the grcatefl enemy, defacing Gods i- mzge; procuring lolle, de- prilling men of all good, & fuchlike. Sixtlj, hope of mercy by Gods promife and oath, by his readinelfe to forgiue, examples of forgSucnetlej &c. For a Minifter to bee forcible : in the dehortarion $ let him ob- feruc, for moiling affections, what is taught before in the vfe of inftrudion, as to bee mo- uedhimfelfe, torulehisvoyce, andtopicke out the moil for- cible reafons, and to make vfe of the figures of Rhetc- ricke. After all thefe things, hee mud (hew the way and meanes P4 to 3*5 3 l6 A twofeld end here- of. Lib.4. Tbefaitbfull to come out of fuch a finne, ac- cording to the nature there- of, and alfo how one may prc- tient falling into the fame, which may bee the fame no? ted in the vfe before. And thus much for the vfe of re- proofe. 4. Of the v^ of QonfoUtion. Tbisvfcisa conclufion made from a Dodrine for a double end. Firft, for encouragement to the obedient aqd godly repen- tant, to goe on in welldoing, and to (lengthen them agaiolt all terrors and feares whatfoeuer. Afofesvkdthis. Exod. 14. 13. Efaj the Pro- phet, l. Kin. r 9.6. Efa. 37. 22,3 3.0urSauiourChrift5 AUt,$. t. n.Luk.6 20 21. 22. The Apofllc. i.Thc(. 4.18. Secondly , for comforting the affiitted confeience la- bouring vnder defpaire, not know- Shepherd. Cap. 4. knowing what to doe to bee fa- iled. Of this Peter had care. Att.t. 37. 38. and S\ Paul, Aft. 16.31.2, Cor. 2.<5. 7.Euc ry Do&rinealmoftwill af- ford an vie of c ofort to the godly, who through Chiift haue a right in God, in his word, workes, ordi- nances /pirituall , bletfings temporal] , and ecernall. | As thus. Doft.The Lord\ •rdcretk nil things. Vfe.Qom* j fort to thegodJyj feeing! God is their fether in whofe [ hands are all things. Do 2.3. Vfe. Comfort to the! godly, that they are not j in their mcere naturall e- ; date. P f Vfe? I 1 8 jLib.4. Tbefattbfutl Whence it may bee drawn e. Vfes of comforc may bee drawne from the confideration ofeuiisauoidedjorgood things attained vntoin almoft any Do* clrine, though not fo fitly con- cluded, butonely where the lef- fonaimeth thereat, as inthefe, and fuch like. Doft. Iu(l is God of his word. Vfe. Therefore comfort to relye vpon his proraife?. Dod. Where two or three are gathered together in Chrifis \ name , hee is there amongfi them. Vf*. Comfort for the Godly to meete together to ferae him. Doft. No con- demnation to thofe that are in Chnft. Vfc Singular com- fort againft the curfe of the Jaw and the wrath of God againftfinneto all true be- lceu:rs and penitent fin- ners. Thus wee fee, how v- fes of comfort may bee ga- thered for the godly, if the doftrine teach eitherfaith, or Shepherd. Cap. 4. 3*9 or charity 5 becaufe they are endued with both, .(hewing thefruirs of both, and fo haue a right in the promifes made to all belecuers and louers of God and their neighbours. Reafon for comfort and en- couragement mutt bee framed according to the particular dif- I comforts and difcouragements, ! whether inward or outward^ | publike, priuate, in body,goods, good name. ^ Generally, for comfort thefe How and may beevrged. | by what Fnfilihu God feeth and ru* j rca^tro lech all things in heauen, and |£™affi!&. earth. Secondly, that all things workc together for the bell to thofe that bee his. Tbirdljythzt nonefhalberry- ed in any thing aboue t hat which they ftisii bee able to beare. Fourthly^ that God is one and the fame to his,whatfoeuer be- I fa!k:b cd. 32o ILib.4- TbefaitbfuU bcfalleth them in this world, no reparation from hisIoue/T^w.8. Fifth , the way of vertue is c- uer the fafrft, though itbeneuer Co full of crotfes. Sixtlj , the way of wickedneflfe is mod pcriilous, theugh for a rime ithaue all the outward fuc- ceile that heart can wifh. Seventhly , that one day there ilia!J bee a full end of all their troubles* and an eternal! crowne of glory for a reward, when the wicked (hall goe into hell and bee punifhed cueriaflingly : Thefc well digefted, truely belecucd, and well reraem- bred, will giue comfort in well doing, and encourage vwtb- o^c feare> in the middeft of the greardl croires; for com- fort to particu'a s ; See my little Booke intituled , The Strife of Comforts, \\ holly gathered out of the Scrip. tore?. To Shepherd. Cap 4. To comfort fuch as labour vnder dcfpaire , thcfe rcafons may bevfed. Firfl y that God can pardon any fin. Secondly^ that hee hath promifed to pardon cuery Penitent, Thirdly, that hee which hath but a dcfirc to leaue fin, topleafe God,and doth grieue alfo, thachce cannot doe as hee would, hath the beginnings of true grace, and that God accepts the wil for the deed. Fourthly, that feare to of fend God, though there be doubting of faluation,is yet fome fignc of faluarion. Fifrly, that true faith and doubting may (land toge- ther, it argneth onely the imperfedionj not the falf- hood or annullrty of faith. Sixth, that all the finncs of the Eleft are venial}-, for no condemnation to thofe that beinCbrift. Senentktj }\hiit the T 312. lLib.4. Thejaitbfull ' the matter of our iullifica- tioni^inChril}, and not in our felues. Eightlj, that iu- ftificauonis not to bee fud- ged after the feeling of our fanebfication, becaufe this is perfect in none, and is wrought in our felues, the other perfed: and is in Chrift. Ninthly That God before be calleth his, know- ech them, findeth them in their lins , yet vouchfafech to ihew them mercy •, and will hee for infirmities caft them off? we may not ima- gine it. TeKtklj) that God will not breaketh* bruized reed, nor quench the frao- king flax. Eleuenthlj, that atlurance of faluati on is nor tobseiudged, as men feele ailiiranceinafflidion ; but then from former comforts and tokens of grace ; and now in trouble of fpinton- ly from the {lability of Gods Shepherd. Cap.4. Gods promifes in Chrill, and onely from a delire at the prefent to belceue. Tvdftblj, tbac Gods deerc children haue beene in the likecafe,and how yet in the end, they haue had a com- fortable illue 5 And herein- ftanceknowne examples. Here is required, that a Mini- fler bee well (tudiedin the cafes of confeience, to be able to giue fatisfadion to the weake and tender-hearted. There is vfe here of the for- mer figures of Rhetorick5 and here the things which wee are to labour and bring fopaile in the hearty of thofe,whom we would comfort and encourage,is faith, hope, patience, and ioy in the HolyGhoft. And thus much for thefe foure Vfesof theDo&rines. They be thusfet afunderhere, for better direftion, but may all be conclu- ded fomtimefrom one Do#rin, as thus. Do&. Lib. 4- The fait bj 'ull Dolt. It is not Uwftill to wakje an image of God in any re- fpefl. Exod.io.Deut.-f.if, J 6. Efa.40 l 8. VJe of confu- tation. The Papifts errc groildy which teach con- trary to this truth j and a- gainft the Scripture. Vfecf lnftrnttion. Gods true vvor- fhippcrs muft therefore de- left fuch abhominable re- prefentations, & take them away, fjfe ofreproofe. This feruech to checke and to condemnethc madnelfeof Image makersi fuch alfo as will caufe them to be made, and fuch will not fuffer them to bee pulled dswne. Vjfoof comfort. The Godly may bee glad, that they are dcliucred from fuch abho- minations,and (hould bee encouraged (till in the dif- lrke thereof. So ag3ine, Do rt. The deer eft of Gods children hauc beene affltfted $ The Shepherd. Cap.4. The examples of Abraham, Jfaac, lacoby his people If- rael3^M»fest Aaron, David) Drew it : euen becaufe hee Jouech them, ?rou% 3. 12. Re». 3.19. This confurcth fuch as hold a life of all cafe, pleafure, honour, and full of worldly contentment,to be the markeof Gods loue, and that to be afflifted and crofted m this life,is a token of Gods wrath. But if this befo, that euen the deerefl children of God fuffer here afflictions, then they erre which hold the contra- ry 5 And this teacheth fuch as be« Lords, to prepare for ^rheir meafure of affli&ions, & w hen they come, to take them well. This reprouetb fuch as firft profelle rhem- felues Gods children j and yet doc fret againft afflicti- ons j and would none of them 5 but delire rather to liucJ 3*5 $2.6 Lib 4. TbefaitbfuU liu-e in all cafe and reft.Laft* ly, let this comfort the Godly in their afflictions, that they haue a markcof Gods Icue on them , and that he dealcth no otherwife wich them,than with fuch as haue beene deere to him; yea, than with hisSon lefts C^/^inwhomheeiseuer wellpleafed. Thus wee fee, how they may all be$ gathered from one Dc- chine^ and beeenery one profe- cured, according to the rules let downe 5 but whether from eue- ryDoftrineit bee neceiFary, to collect all at ail times, it were meet to bee well considered cML I fuppofe (uch oncly fitted tube gathered, as the Dodrine ff^ it felfe will afford,as a firme con- cluiion,as before I haue (hewed, aud fuch as lLall bee mod for the profit of the prefent Alterably. And fo much for thefc foure Vks. Chap. Shepherd. Cap. 5. Chap. V. Of Application eft he VCes tothe Hearers. 'TTHe Vfc being made aptly, 1 next and immediately fol- lovvcs the Application, which is not fimply the vfing of Dodrios to feucrall eflatcs: for Vfe and application fo are made almoft one, which in nature are plainely diflioft. But application, here m ean t fpecially,is a neercr bring- ing of the Vfe dtliuered, after a more generall fort, in the third perfon, as fpoken to perfons ab~ fent ; tothetime^pJaccand per- fons of what fort foeuer then prefent: and vttered in the fe- cond pcrfon,or in the firfl, vvhea theMinifter, as often the Apc- flie dorhj will include himfdfe with them. This is liuely kt forth vnto vs in the (peech of Nathan and Da- vid 3Z-8 The Mini- fter oHght to make Applica- tion. Thccs- cetlen: profit of applying. Lib.4. Tbefaitbfull md together : Nathan comes with a Parable, and fhewes ther- by a thing done, which is the doftride. Danishes makes an vfe thereof, and fpeakes in the third perfon : and Nathan makes Application of that Vfe made fromthe third perfon to thefe- cond 5 Thou art the mtn, z Sa- muel, 12. 7. This is the Miniflers dutie, Efai. (St, li E^ichiel 34. 1 5. 1 6. 2 2. 23. Luke 4. 18. Tttpu 2. 2,3,4 It was the Prophets pra- ctice : Nathan to Damd,tbQ Pro- phet to tAchab , 2 Kings 20. verfi 42. Our Sauiour vfed it, LMatth. 1 5. 6, 7. S. Peter to the Icvves, *Atts 2. verf. 36. And Stephen tothofe that heard him, AEls 7. $i. This-home- fpeaking is the (barpe edge of the fword, (he Word of God; this bringeth the Vks to their proper places, as falucs clapt to the fores of fuch Patients , as Miniflers then haue in hand. This Shepherd. Cap. 5. This indeed is it, which makes faithfull M iniflers teachings vn- fauourie to carnall and euiil men : And by this they arc fayd to name men in the Pulpit, and gall fome pet Tonally : when no man i$ named: but the vfe of correction of fome vice is made in the fecond perfon to the hea- rers. This makes a great difference ofmensMinifteries, why fume arciudged Tophine, and other I Co plaufible , and why fome ! moue one way,orother,to bring men to bee better or worfe : o- thcrs oneJy informe, but rc- 1 forme not, becaufetbey fpeake too generally, and preach as if they meant other perfons, and not their prefent Auditory. if they make Application cf I Vfes, its but of iaftruftion and : comfort, which the wickedeft mancan away with. For infiru- ! dion prcfuppofeth vertue, and I flirs vp to good life, which the word 329 What1 kindcof applicati- on is moA liked of thevric- ked,and whatnot. ■■' I ' ! ■^ 350 Applica- tion ne- i ccffaric. Lib. 4. The faithful! \ word woyld gladly haue a name of } andfofor praife and reward lake, will liftcn to it: the other is comfort and preaching of peace 5 which none wiJ rcfufe. And this kinde of Application is common with fome, as all that confider of their courfes may plainely obferue. But the Appli- cation of the Vfe ofconuincing, but efpecially of Repreheofion and Correction, the wicked will at no hand abide, becaufe thofe words found like Micheas Pro- phefies in Achtbs eares, neuer good. Which makes many mealy-mouthed, become fo full of difcretion (winding vp foule offences into feemly _tcrmes) as this difcretion hath almoft dc- ftroyed deuotion,poIicie hath in a manner tHruft outpietie: and we fee by this meanes, fins fo re- proued continue, by flich plau- fible preaching, vnrcformed. Application in this fort muft needs be vfed: No plaifter cures, when Shepherd. Cap. y when we doe by t onely know it ; nor the rfc when it is heard of: but the particular Application totheforedgxhgoo#, and then it is felt and moueth. It is not the fight of a treafure, nor know- ledge of the vfe whereto it fer- ueth, which moueth much the beholders 5 but if one come and tell them it is theirs, this Appli- cation workes vpon affeftion. Some men fay ,that this kmde of applying is not for all Audito- ries, becaufefome are fo wife, as they hearing the Doftrine and Vfe, can make application ther* of themfelues. It is not what men can doe, but what they will doe: nor what they will doenci; ther/butwhatis our office, and difchargeof our duty ; wee may not prefume of other mens doings, and negleft that wee fiiould doe by the Commande- ment of God, and pra&ife of the Prophets and Chrift him- felfe. For 33* Obieft. Rcfp. ill. How to make Ap- plication profitably. Lib.4. Tlxfditkfull For a Minifter to make Ap- plication to his hearers ,to doe it profitably, be muft Firfi, preach I to them f%pm knowledge out of himfelfe, feeling the corruption1 of nature^ and being able to de- i cipher out the old man : Second- ly, alfo from the knowledge of his Auditory, what errours are amongft them, whatpra&iceof vertue, what vices generally, or in particular Callings, who com- fortldle or difcouraged , and need confutation ; fyncionattr ( faith one ) debet etneiontri ex prAxifua, wfrimU ant em audit 0- \ rum: that like a Phyfician skil- ' full of his Patients difeafe, hce may fitly adminifter a right po- tion : or like a wife Counfellour m his Clients caufe , hec may giue found aduice for dktic and defence. To hauc this know ledge, it is fit for thcPailour to berefidenc on his charge, to conucrfe fami- liar ly with his people, feeingand obferuing , Shepbeard. Cap. 5. bbleruing them, and to haue helpealfoof the houfeof Cloe : thatfo/Wmay by faithfull re- lation, hearefrom others (but in this poynt bee not light of bc- Iccfe) what by himfelfe alone he cannot come to vnderftand. In application thercmuftbee had a due regard, difcerning a- righc, togiueeuery onehispor* tion : in which that exhortation of the Apoftle taketh place$ Stu- die to yeeld thy fclfc approved of God j a worke-man^ not to be defpi- fed,dutj diuiding the wordof truth, Theignorant and dociblecr- roneous, mud bee informed in judgement, with the fpirit of dif- cretion and meekneflfe $ the ver* tuous exhorted to conftanciej and encouraged 5 the vicious re- proued after the nature of the offence, and the qualitic of the offender. In which poyntbecaufe there there are Johns and fames, who in their zealcmay forget them* Q i clues, I 333 How to Tpf ak zea- lviifl/,and yet in mo- deration. ' 334 Tit.l.xj. Aa.13.10 Firft,bee mindefull of our fclucs. Lib.4, Tbefaitbfull felues, 1 will deliuera few rules for the moderation of zeale, to fpeake words with authorise 3 and to keepe within compaffe; that as wee may not offend in plaufibletermes, tofooth vp Tin- ners; fo wifh I wee fhould not, in (liarpe and bitter reproofes with- out fufficient ground: Elfe fin may bee difgraced, and Epithets may bee giuen to the finner, ac- cording to the tranfgreflion, without iufl imputation of ray* ling : for fo we may read in Ef*j and other Prophets: wee haue the example of Iohn Baptift, yea, our Sauiour Chrift and the A- poftleto the CjaUt.^.i. 1 . Confider thine ou ne felfe apt to the like fin, Galat.6. 1. or guilty thereof, or of fomc as ill 5 that then in all thou doeft fpeake fo to them* asalfo to thy felfe, which will make thee moderate : yet this is tr u e, that what a man feeles to be ill in bimfelfe, if bee be truely penitent, and would be freed f- Secondly, conlider ton. Shepherd. Cap. 5. freed from it, the hatred to it, will make him earneftly fpeake againft that fin,when occaiion is offered. i. Weigh what an one thou arc, young or old, one held illi- terate, ©rlearned, vicious orof ^Pcr< godly life, beloued and honou- red, or bated, and in contempt ; for after the acceptance of the perfon, foarc his words eftce- noed ; youth and ignorance pro- cure fmall approbation : diflike willreceiue no counfell, much le(Te admit of reprehenfion. As thou art in eftimation, fo mayeft thou proceed : howfoeuer,fpeak that which thou oughceft, and be circumfpeft in the manner, to fpeake as is meet. 3. Neuer fpeake with partial! affedion again (t any in a fpleen, euill will feldome fpeakes well : hate fmne and no mans perfon : and fpeake for amendment with the witnelfe of thine owne con- fcience before God. The Pulpit Q2 is Thirdly, beware of parti all affeition. 33^ Lib.4. Thefaitbfull How to maniftft ourloucin reprehen- ds ns, without hatred of the per* Tons. 1 Cor. 11. i.tl. Aftsj,i7. is not a place, in (hew to bee zea- lous againft (inne, and intend nothing but reuenge of priuate wrong from inward grudge; this is rayling and abuie of the Word. Ifa party cffend;hauing done thee wrong, being thine aduer- fary, and yet his linneof necef* City deferuea reproofe : thou mayeft reprehend thecrime,but hewareof the lead fhew ofpriuy malice;and preuent by all means conceits therof. Inallreproofes and checksjfhew that they ccrac of loue, and not of hatred jin this manner. Firfi> by vfing before ! friendly appellations. Secondly, I by prailing fully the good in jthem worthy commendations: ifodoth the Apoftleto the Co- rinthians before hec reprehend them. Thirdly, beware in aggra- uating the offence, or long ft an. ; ding thereon : fuppofc the caufe ; to haue been igncrancej and te- ; fhtie hops of their amendment. If Shepherd. Cap. 5. If it bee of obftinacie, note it lightly, and Chew whatan cuill it is: but withall, if iuft occafion bee, fuppofeir growes not from the offenders difpofition , wif- dome, nature, and former expe- rienced eraftableneirej but ra- ther from fome froward perfons, euiil Counfellours : and thefe cen'iire deeply, laying the finne vpon them, and in their perfon, condemne the trefpaflbur tho- rowly ; forreprehenfion willfo be better borne with* than when its direGWrff# 6. 1. Speak to the elder men, as to Fathers % to the younger, as to brethren : fhew euidently v\ hat fin is to all5 but haue compaffion to the par- ties , and with patience expert their amendment, 2 Tim. 1. 15, i6< for priuate offences , take a priuatecourfe; but open tranf- gretrors reproue openly, 1 Ttm. If. 20. CjaLt. 2. ix. 14. yet firft I more generally , omitting cir ' cumftances: if this prcuaile,then j ceafe to reprehend , and blcffe I God for their repentance : fliew Q^ 4 fome 34o 'Lib.4. Thefakbfull fome example of repentance in thatkinde, how acceptable it is to God, andcaufe of reioycing to all 3 but if not, then come to tbem more particularly by cir- cumstances, that they may, will they, nill they, take notice of whom k it fpoken $ but without nominating of the perfon , nil the Churches publicjue cenfure of excommunication bee iuflly pronounced againft him. The ©bftinate being great perfons, the greater they be, arc tncmore roundly to be dealt vnthall. For by how much hee is mighty, by Co much his fame is the greater 5 the more odious to God, and dangerous to other. Therefore wee read, how the men of God dealt very perfonally with Kings, Princes, falfe Prophets and Priefts, as ElUb with zs4ch*bi E hjha with Ichor am 5 leremjmth Pafhmr* Amos with Amaniah • ■ leba Baptifl with H*rod\ our Sa- uiour with Scribes and Phari- fies ; Shepherd. Cap. 5 . | 341 fe$;Stcphen with the high Priefts and Elders) yea, S. *Pa*l with the Apoftlc Peter, and the fame Apoftle with EljmaA the Sorce- rer, who was reprehended vehe- mently , and with mod bitter fpeeches, as could in a manner beedcuifed. But wicked policy holdech this no good courfe now adayes : fearefull fpirits dare not fodifcharge their duties vponfuch brazen wals 5 becaufe they, by (inne> arc deeper in of- fence to God, and more fcanda- lous than other* Their fubie- dion to the Wordr is example toothers. Round, but wife dea- ling with themj is terrour to 0- thfifs, Thencgled whereof ap- pearing to the world , and in (lead thereof, fined plaufible Speeches, to pleafe, brought in, caufcth much preaching to bee, bur performed forfafhicn: Re- ligion to beheld meere policie : Preacher* themfeiues to bee bat aitehermen. QL * 5 Acd Gala. Vv/hat hurt commeth forvvant ofplaine dealing wifely with the nighty, ! 34* F.friy,to keep mo- deration in reprc- hendons attend to the words vttered. Lib.4. 77* faitbfuU /. And Jaflly in bitter re- proofes (to fetan edge theron, and yet keepetby perfon in au- thority, and words in regard)?fe no fpecches of common rcui- lings, butfuchas haue procee- ded out of the mouth of God, againft finsandfinnersin gene- ral I,or againft thofe euif s,or fuch like offenders, as thou art fpea- king againll fct downe in the Scripture. Againe, bring in the Pro- phets or Apoftles, fpeaking in their owne words : as if we would reprehend bribery in great ones, wee may fay : I will not reproue this fin, but Sfaj he fhall tell who they be, and what to be compa- red vnto , and fo bring in bis words ; Efaj 1.25. So again ft wicked Shepherds, bring in U- remiecap. 2 3. I. 1 r. 14 Lam. 2. 24. Our Sauiouragainfl hypo- crites, M<*tth, 23. and fo of c- ther fins: Alfo the fay ings of an- cient Fathers, as fpeaking for vs: which Shepherd. Cap. 5 1 343 which will much helpc, ta make the repreheofion more accepta* blc : and will preuent the re- proch of rayling and intempe- rancie. We muftin this crooked generation be as wife as Serpents 5 (b, that we keepe the innocencic of Doues. And thus much for Applica- tion : which as it is diftinft from Vfe, fo haue I feuered the pre# ceptsof both, for better vnder* , flanding tberof. Ncuerthelefle, | ™™fe Vfe and Application in Preach- j an'd Appli ing, may bee conioyned in one cation in fpeech: the Vfe being deliuered onc,and in the fecond perfon, to the Au- ditory prefentj as an applyed Vfe : except it be fuch an Vfe,as J fits not to bee applyed at that time : Application is to be made of all fuch Vfes as ferae for con- uinting., correcting, inftrufting, and comforting the prefent Au- ditorie. Chap. when. 344 |Lib.4- Tbefaithfull Men neuer rife vp to tit tend f them (clues j againft the [ Miniftcr, ^bnr in Ap- plication. Why and how to preuenc obie&N ons. Chap. VI. ■ Of prevention efObiettiens. AFter Application, followes Preuention of Obieftioas: for men are no /boner fpoken vnto5 but if they difhke any thing they will fpeake again ft it : if difobedient or erroneous, and reproued, they will (land vpon their defence, and will ubie&a- gainft vs,for their way es and opi- nions. If exhorted to good things, they hauc their excufes $ all which muftbee taken away. Thus did our Sauiour Chrift, as £0^.4. 25. It furthers much the matter,and cuts off the occafion ofcauils. Firft, it is done cither by propounding what might be aid and anfwered, as in the place of Luk*$ our Sauiour doth. Se- condlj, or elfc to anfoer an obie- clrioa, which might bee made clofely, without mentioning of it, as the Apoflle S-Paut dorh often in his Epiftle* in chii«3. things are neceffarily to j Shepherd* Cap .6. tobeconlidered. i. When it is needful to rnakeobieftions& to preucntthem. 2.WhattoQbie<5t and anfwer. 3. How farrcitis ncedfull to proceed heerein. it ItsneedfulljF/^jwhenthe word of the Text it felfe affords plainly an obie&ion of neceffity tobeanfwered. Secondly, when either a Do&rine gathered cau- fethany,or a mans own words in following a matter, occafioncth ah obieftion as it often may do: and therefore great care mutl be had, and wee mud weigh our fpeechestopreuenteuer (if any thing flip vs,as not we! or doubt- fullyfpoken) mens cauillingat chatjwhichwe vtter. Thtrdty, if youfpeak before a captious co pany , & that thou art perfwaded fuch there bee, who will diflike fome particulars wch thou art c 6 fcionably to deiiuer. 4, When a controuerfie is to be ban died in a teamed auditory, againftrheco nion aduerfarie, fnwch rerpe6te, pre 345 Three things ncedfull hecrein. When it i* j ncedfull. 346 lLib.4- Tbefaitbfull WHat things to be prcucn. ted. What the P aft or is to confi- der of to be able to prcuec ob« ic&ions. preuencion of obieftions is to bee vfed. Theobie&ions cither open- ly to bee made or clofely to bee preuented, are fuch, as the omit- ting thereof, might occafionin thy fpceches either conceit of error, fome approbation of fin, or fome fenfletfe abfurdity: alfo whatfoeuer may bee a let and hindrance to the receiuing of that which is taught or exhorted vnto muft by this meanes bee re- moued. For alwayes there muft bee vnder Handing to know both what wee fay for and againft any matter, or alfo what may be faid with or againft, on the contrary by any other 5 els the matter will notfucceedfo wclhas we would defire. t. HeerefortheMinifter,to be able to anfwer obie<5tion$,& to prenent what may bee faid, muft in exhortation to vertue, confider carna!! excufes and im- pediments,which may keep men from Shepherd. Cap.6. 347 from the entertainment and pra- dtifeof that vertue.In dehofting from vice, what flievv of reafon men make from plcafure,profir, honour, cuftome, and example to detaine them flill therein. In conuincing of errors, what arguments the aduerfaries haue; what obiedions againft our reafons, to anfwer & ouerthrow them. Laflly, in comforting, weigh what the afli&ed may fay$ to repell comfort whether their affiifrion be inward or outward^ and thereto anfwer. By this meanes we may become fkilfull in this necedary point in preach- ing. 3. For the meafure heerein, how farre to proceed j ftands in ! thewifedomeofthefpeaker, in the knowledge of the hearers, j and the neceflity of the matter in hand. All matters are not a- like difficult or of hard receit : neither ail cogregations learned, able to make obieftions, or to vn- How farrc to proceed in this mat- ter. 348 ! Lib. 4. Tbefaitbfull ■ vnderlf and betwixt an obie&ion and an anfwere: and therefore leffecareoFpreuention is to bee had and vied atnongft fuch in dodrinall points. Whatfoeuer the matter or au- ditoric is; wee are not to conti- nue making fo many objections as cither wee can deuife or finde written from others, fo fhculd wee make no end*, and fuch a courfeas foonc ma!tcth doubts zs refolues them , breeding in fome mens heads an humour of contradiction , and to others occafion of contention rather than to the hearers fan^inca* tion and edifying. What thou in thy vvifedome fhalt hold to be fufficienc for the matter, con- uenient for the time , place a::d pcrfons; fo farre proceed and no further. If any bee not fully Bed, let them bee intreaced ro-caqure further in priuate conference, Foritisnot fir, yea very hurtful] to make the 1 Shepherd. Cap.7. chePalpitapIacefor a continu- al and full handling of control uetlies in a common Auditory. Chap. VII. Of the conclufion tftbc whole Scr* mm. AFfer all thefe followes the conc]u(ion,and knitting vp of the point handled, and of the whole Sermon. But in all this which I faaue fpoken, my meaning is net that in Preaching a MinUter after he bee entredvpon bis text, fljouJd cuer fay: This is the Doftrine, this is the proofe, this is the vfe : now to the reafons , now wee will make application and prcuent or make obiedions: whichis,IconfefTea plaineway to a rude c 6gregation>eali€ to be conceiued and wri(ren of fucb, as attend and will take the paines : but ic interrupts the courie of the fpeech, and it is too ' 35° yArtH eft tem lare artem. How long time con* uenicnt or- dinarily for a Sermon. Lib 4. TbefaithfuU too much a difioyntcd fpcech, andleircpatheticall. Therefore albeit for the vnderftanding of the things diftinftly by them, I hauemadefeuerall Chapters$yet the Preacher which will follow this courfe may in fpeaking knit them altogether in a continued fpeech after the manner of an Oration, keeping the method to himfelfe: palling from the Do- ctrine to the proofe$ from the proofe,tothevfc$ from the vfe, to the reafons thereof 5 from thence to the application,and to preuention of objections : and finally to conclude euery Do- ctrine: and one finifhed parte by tranfitions, vttered fometimes in one tearme , fometimes in another , to a new Do- chine in like manner, and fo in all to the end of the Sermon:the finallconclufion ofal). Touching the finall conclufi- on of the Sermon : it muft bee made within the compatie of the Shepherd. Cap.7. the hourcor imediatcly after,ex- ccptvpon extraordinary occafi on : neither is this to bind Gods fpirit to an houre: but to follow the order of the Church, and thercvpon the expectation of the hearers, and their infirmity $ which who fo regardeth not, knoweth not we]J,how to kecpe meafure in fpeaking : neither hath difcretion to fee what is conuenient. Many for want of obferuing time, and commonly going beyond the cuftomary [pace alotted thereunto, doe make their labour to their daily hearers tedious, themfelues to bee condemned of pride, louing to hearc themfelues talke$ or of folly without wit to keepe a meane, or to know that as much may be vttered in an houre , as can bee of any almoft rightly vnderftood and well carried a- way. Heereof rifeth the occafi- on often of the contempt of fome fuch mens endcuour, this fcan> 35* Lib.4. Thefaithfull fcandallaifo, as if the publicke a (Terribly is made Auditorwmpon Oratoriumi that fuch Preachers are nor painefuil, to compact things fubflantially rogether,but talkeacrandome, & cpAcqmA in bticcam venerit proferre. IntheConcIulion mufl bee, Firil a (hort repetition onely of the principall Doftrines and v/es of the whole Ser- mon i cfpecially if the Prea- cher bee a (Iranger , and dorh but make one Sermon : clfc in ordinarie exercifes continued y the rcpetiriou may bee de- ferred vnro the beginning of the next Preaching : and ve, ry fitly to bee as well a renew- ing of the old, as teaching of new# Secondly, a pithie, forci- ble , and iouing exhortation to mooue affection and to quicken the hearers to vnder- ftand: to hold the trurh taught: tor'deteft the errors conuinced ; to Shepherd Cap.7, to luucthc venues, and imitate the examples : and to flic the vice it felfc and perfons com- mitting the euill fpokenagaintt. Comforting and encouraging fueh as neede : picking out Tome one fpeciall Dodrine and vfe ( fcarfiy mentioned be- fore, and thought mod chiefly now to bee vrged vpon them ) from amongft all chat, which h3th beene fpoken, and refer- ued to this conclusion: that it may bee more frefli in memory 1 than the reft: And thisenforce and exhort vntolioely, to make it more cffeftuall : but fland ( not Jong vpon it, and end of a t fudden: leauing them moued, and birred vp in affection to long after more ; for as one ; faith : -Omnia tunc bona fuxt f ; quango clauftila eft b*na* Ex per [ ermont nofcttHr concionator. Laftly, thus all finifhed, end 1 with thanfgiuiag , and pt3y- 1 er alfo for a blelling vpon that which 353 Knit vp all with pray trag3ine& thankfgi* umg. 354 The fruit- fulnefle of this kind of teaching. Lib. 4. Tbefaitbfull which hath bcene fpoken, men- tioning the efpecials there- in : At que fie vt a frecatione ex- erdinm fumppt conc'%9 fact4y it a iff eandem pie dejinet iuxta dal- ciffimnm dittum, *p%lw *7m»W £ rim mi£ &ov. The Prayer en- ded, after the Pfalmc bee fung, put vpon the people the Lords Welling, and end with Numb. 6. 24. or this Prayer of the Apoftle , Heir. 13. 20. 21. 1. Theffalon. 5. 23. 24. or elfe, 2. Conn. 13. 13. which arc Apoftolicall benedictions in- dited by the holy Spirit of God. And thus much for this me- thod,andthefeuerall parts of a Sermon, particularly and di* ftinclly, which if wee can well put in practice, wee (hall pro- ceed religioufly, handle mat- ters methodically, teach found, ly, confirme beleeuers, refoluc them that doubt , conuince gainfayers, reprooue the wic- ked ted, comfort the affliflcd, pre- ucnt cauil*, and cuery way be* come profitable, to Gods glo- ry* the hearers edification, and our owne comfort, in this great and mi- raculous workc of con u erring foules. THE | gSHEPHEARDS PRACTICE: OR, His manner of feeding bis Flocke, mm ^ LONDON } Printed ferT homas P A v I E R. I tf 2 I. CLARISSIMO Viro D. Iohanui F a v o & > Sacra Theoloou Doftori, Magnar iliius Vicaria: dc H A l i f a x Paftori vjgilan- tiilimo,fuocjue Amicoincc- genimo, R. B* fuam banc prsxm Paftoralem di$ catjconfccratjomniaqj fr teat 'tr opt im*. * * ^Mm£ ty grattu & ohfemans. T^^\£^ BcnettoUntiam tHamag- nofco nonvnlgArem. Pe- rit quod ingrato 5 fed non qnca facts grato vnquam, Mnnufcfilnm te- \ flem mitto Cr Epiflolam : eft. b&c ! brents^ illni exigmm $ vt^hm^e tamen fincerc ex anime. Te quo fttidio coUm bine (ciiUj & <]** tut I memorizmreligione cGnjeruare ve- R 2 hm, ThcEpiftlc. I Itm. Inter minimis tuorttm ego f or- (an numeranitts : , a Maximorum tamen nemine me ftnam (qua in re p otero) fnperart. Ditiorem fme dnbi* habeas beneHolttm>fideliorcm nntem proculdn bio nnnejuam. Hoe (jualecnnque quod imprafentiarupj tibi offer o^perpetuo erit eita rei pig. npts. Oroigitnraccifias (vircolen- dijfime) eo hilars vultu^ cjuoamicos femperjoles^remoblatarn. Siocmm intellioam in me nouurn beneficium collatnmjrlalts me deuinfttffimtim^ perge igitur, precor, tuum amare BernardHmyctii te dm Dent Opt. Max. confer net incolumem. E. MttJ&olo ncslro pauperi- mo Worfopix. OA6b.it. Tibi ad omr,ia paratifs. InChr.Ufu: Kicardys Bernard. $TH£ SHEPHE ARDS PRACTICE: 3*1 0% His manner of feeding his Ft o ckb. T was ( bdoued in A Preface the Lord) a fingu- ; to prepare lar commendation t,lc *c*m in the Thetfaloni- r ans,that they heard thewerdandreceiuedif, not as the word of men, but as it was indeed the word of Godswhence it came to paife that God vouch- fafed to fpcake vnto them effe- dually: for as meneftcemeof R^ the i.TheCi. $6l The Shepherds oftbeword,euenfo t her after be" coromcth if profitable. Wbilcft men doeimaginc Gods word to bee,butmans voyce, the Lord will not reueale his will. Of this his dealing fee inftanje in Samu- el. God fpake once and twice to him, hefuppofedit had been Elies caltand Co tooke the voyce of God, as the voyce of man. And till hee gaue oucr that con- ceit, God held backe from him hrsfecretcounfell: but when the Lordfpoke the third time, and Samuelhzd learned to difcerne ofthefpeaker, and knew that it was God, faying, Sptakf Lordy for tkyfcrutnt bearcth: then God madeknowne his will, and ac- quainted him with his purpofe concerning the houfe of Eli. You fee then (Brethren) in comming to heare, what account you ought to make of the word in hearing. It is man now that fpea* keth,butitisGods word which is taught. You behold one like your i (praBice. your felues:but if you reuerently attend, you may perceiue ano r her ay ding his ow ne ordinance-, through whom the word fpoken by man is effeftuall to eucry true beleeuer, the power of God to faluation :yea,the fauour of life vntolife, or the fauour of death vnto death. Heare then (belo- ued) but yet take hecd,how you heare the word of rbe Lord, ask is written by rhe Prophet H*fe* in the fourth Chapter of his Pro- phehe, and the firft verfe : the words are thefe: H*are the wzrdofthe I^rdy jet children of {frael^for the Lordhtth acontrouerfie with the inhabitants of the Land ; btcaufe there U no truth) no mercy , no knowledge o\ God in the Land. This portion of Scripture is a part of that, which the Propher H*/>4fpoke vnto the People of I'facltherenneTribestOAhom heewas fent and Prophcfied in thedaies oilerobo^m the fecond, R 4 when 3*5 Roroxirf. 2. Cor. 1.16 The text out of the Canon of • he Scrip- ture. TheAu* thorof the words. 3*4 Th. fuln this tcacl Theocca- iioa and caufe of the Pro- phcfie. An apt ter.t iQti thefc rimes. The Shepherds when Ifrael was freed from ex- ceeding bitter affliction, & now Souriflied in profperity for a rime: yet for all this did they not ceafefrora their wickedncife, Co that God againe changed his workes of mercy .into dreadfull judgements to their fubuerfion, & vtter ouerthow at the length : of which the Prophet was fent to forewarne them, to fhew to them their wickcdneile, and (o by ma- nifefting to the people their (Ins, and laying to them Gods judge- ments for the fame, they might either be brought to repentance, orleftinexcufable in the day of Gods wrath and vengeance.This Scripture is not vnfit for thefc our times; it may bee a looking GlaiTe to all the Inhabitants of this Land, to whom as Ofca faid to Ifrael, all the Miniflers of this Land may fay: Heare the word of the Lord,yee people of En- gland 3 for the Lord hath a con- trouerfic with the inhabitants of this (PraHice. this Land: becaufe there is no truth,nor mercy,nor knowledge ofGodinrhc Land. Therefore hearken therevneo 3 as being the word* of cheeternall God 3 jhisProphcfieofffr/ki being ar> thenticallj forthatisalleadged by Cbrift&his Apoftfes icr ma- ny places of the New Teftament. Andconfideralfo, how it com- merhto paire that the mouthes of Gods Prophets are filled with words of wrath, and that they become accufers of men , and publifliers of offences: cuen far that people will needesfione, to prouoke the Lord to ang*r : for thi; ca*fc doth God fend hii melfengers with worderof re- proofc and threatning, by fhame andfeare to reclaime them, or clfeto haflen Gods judgements vpon them to their confufic n. It this dealing be fhsrpe and that youcannotaway v-ith it* blame j not God, finde no fault with 'tGods metfengers, who mud tell Jacob 3*5 The vfc hecreof from the Author the occafion and caufe. Mati.'i;. Rom.9.25 1. Cor, 15, t66 Efty 58.1 The Shepherds The cohe- rence and method in rhe Pro. 'hets tea- ching. Uc*k of their (innes>& the houfc of ifraei of their tranfgrelfions, and denounce judgements too9 except they amend : but cry our of your felues, fearch and try our your own ill wayes, and con- demne your felues: ceafeyouto finne, wee will not accufe: repent, and wee will nor meddle withiuttice: feekepeaceby wel* doing, and wee will publilhthe comfortable promifes of mercy : otherwife as you caufe wrath, (o mu(l wee contend with you: for as you your felues are,euen fo w il theglalleofGods word prcfent to vs your picture, after which onely mud wee decipher wd fet you forth. The words in this vcrfe, with the reft of the Chapter , fitly accordeth w ith that w hich goeth before : for from the verfe 1 4. of the fecond Chapter, the Prophet hauing fpoken of Gods great goodne(Fe& mercy to his faith- full 3nd chofen people truely pe- nitent TraElice. fiirem, for co comfort them, left they fhould haue beenc difcou- r3gedbythac which before hee hadfpoken againlt the houfe of Ifrael : hee here againe changeth his ftile, ceafing from words of confolation, and returneth to fpeake againe to the wicked and impenitent of matter of deflati- on, that is, of their finnes and judgements due for the fame : which hee dothtopreuent their flattering of themfelues with hope of mercy % from the Pro- phets wordes uhich hee had fo comfortably fpdken to the god- ly, for fearc that thereby the difobedient fhould haue taken moreoccafion,vainiy deceiving themfelucs,to haue grown more prefumptuous in finne, as the mannerofthevngodlyis 5 who neither know themfelues altoge- ther debarred of mercy $ tilhbey amend, neither know the vfeof mercy , to bring them toamendj when they enioy them. And 3*7 Thcfc*pe. 368 A Para- phrafe plainely fiiewing the cohe- rence with the drift of the words; by which thegrouds of the do- Annes to be gathe- red doe nore eui- dentlyap- pearc. Efa.j7.21, The Shepherds The do- clrine fro j the cohc ! r^nce and j method. And it is, as if the Prophet had faid:Thus much concerning the comfort belonging to the o- bedienr, and the publishing of peace to the poore in fpirit: Now I returne againe vnto you the wicked and rebellious Israelites: Ifraeh'tcs in name, but not in- deed- IfraeJites after the flefh, and To the children ot I fraelj but not the Ifrael of God, the feed of Abrakam&her the Spirit: know you, that whilft you fo (land cut againft God, you haueao part nor portion in the mercies of Gcd towards the Saints : Fcr there is no />fd in the 10. vtTkyandtuerUfiingltfct verfe 7. but gcd Example inflaming thefame. Generall fcoria- ftru&ion to Mini- flers. Renfon* to enforce the vfe. but to the difobedient, indigna- tion and rtratb, ttibuhtion and an- guifh vpon the foult of euerj nne that doibeuilli cf the lew fir (t> and alftoftbeQrecianjn the 8. and 9. verfes. O* which do&rine wee hauc in this our Prophet a plaine practice, and that princely Pro- phet Efaias, in the 8. Chapter of his Prophefie, and in the 9, of thefame. And therefore is this Do&rine to be embraced, as the trurhof God, from whenceari- feth this Vfe of inrtrudion : Tfcat all the Minifters of Chriflmuft 'earnethispoymof godly vvifdoroe, thus to diuidc ; Gods Word arighrvnto their j Auditories ; to preach mercy to I whom mercy belongeth, and to ; denounce judgement freely a- gainft the refr. This courfe the very nature of the Word bindeth I vnto, if weconfider the Law and : the Gofpeli : the ncceflity of the j Hearers, being nowamixtcom- '■ pany of good and bad^of Eleft^ and Vrattke. and Reprobate, and of true N*~ tbaniels and Axamafffs , fincere and hypocrites : for it keepeth the one fort from prefuming t hat they fecurely perifb not in finne, and the other from defpaire, be* ing humbled truely for fin. This is that, which the Apofile doih exhort vnto, z Ttm.i.x^. which maketh a Minifterapproued be- fore God in the worke of his Miniftery ; this eftabliiheththe hearts of the Hearers; and by thus dealing the Word faithful- ly, it becommeththe fauourof life,ordeatb5vntotheliuingand the dead. Therefore are wee of the Mi- niftery here prefent, to make conference in deliuery of the Word,thus wifely and faithfully codifpenfe the fame. For it be- commeth vs to bee faithful!, i Ccr.q. 2 now this is a poynt of faithfulness, to deale vnto euc- ry one his own portion. We do ftandintheroomeof God: wee mud 5 1 37* i.Cor.4.1 ku.17. Preuenti- on of ob- icfl.ons. ten 17. The Shepherds rnuftfpcakeas hewouldfpeakc, and as be commandethMv;»j>, faying 5 Thou therefore truffle vp thy lojnes9Andarifryand$eake vnto them all that I command thee. Mc think, Iheare you fay,y ou could willingly preach the words of comfort to the repentant 5 but noifo threat iudgomenc to the impenitent. And why fo (my Brethren) I pray you 2 what, are your Hearers mighty ? feare not their faccsj/*y? Cjoddeftrcjjou be- fore.tbcm. Are not you the Am- balfadours of the Almighty? Remember your office to fulfill jitJeauethefucceirctoGod, call I to roinde the courage of the Pro- ! phet>, they lhrajike not for feare. JThinkcof Chrift, ollehn Bap- \tifi, of the ApofHes, howtbefpi- J ric of the Lord came vpon them, I and how conflant and bold they were to fpeake the truth in the name of the Lord. The cuill- difpofed cannot goe asfarre as they will : bur as God is pleafed. Luther, and fo will root out their name from vnder Heanen. The Sea (hall droune them as 7ha. raoh was, the fire burne them, as S i Jih- 383 Dcut. 28. ca, 2?, 19. 3 84 Prctifn- vvn. The Shepherds Ifraelites were; the earth fwa!- low them vp quick as Ccr&h was with his company , and all the Creatures of God , the Lords hoa!l (hall (land euer armed againfl them, and at the Lords bidding (hall pur- fue fuch, till they bee vtter- ly.confumed. Can your earcs hcarc tbefc thmges and your hearts not tremble ? Oh Ada. rnants / Can you bletfe your felueswith hope of peace, and yet heareout of Gods mouth, ihat all the plagues in hisbooke lliall light vpon you ? O m3d imagination/ Ceafe (Brethren) if any fparkcof Gods feare bee in you, to hope vainely of mer- cy, whileftyougceon infinne, Apply to your felues thefc ttrngs. What though it bee fearful heere to behold (in in his men (trous il)3pe j and Gods ireful ind'gmuonsgainftyou for be in^fo. liukcd with Onne? Lc \n j offences, and not by beholding the euils of o:her men. With | vS 3 con-' 3 85 What the text, and testis and the gene* rail parts therof. The Shepherds confeflion of fiunc apply the judgements threatned againft fucb finne , yea, imagine your felucs vnder the plagues de- nounced, and your ielues to bee made the very example of fuch in Scripture mentioned,as hauc beene punifhed for the like e- uills as you findc your ielues guilty of: fo will thereby a dee- per imprclTion of them bee wought in you , and you the more humbled, fin truly dctcft- ed, and the plagues which you feare certainly avoided, which the Wetted God of Heauen, and thefather of all mercy and con- folation grant you, for his Tons fake, Amen. And thus much for the doctrine with the vfes afo from the fcope and intendment of the wordes in generall. Now we corr-e to the diuifion of the text, which hath beene read vntoyou,the words where* of in the beginning are an ex- hortation, Hearcthe word of tke LorJy ?raftice. Lordjee Children oflfrae/^hich isthefirftpart. The fecond part isareafontoenforce the exhor- tation, inthefe words: For the Lord bath a controucrfie tvith the Inhabitants of the Land. The thirdpartisarcafonof the rea* fon,inthe lad wordes : Hecaufe there is no trtrth^ nor mercj^ nor knowledge of God in the Land. Thefe wordes, Heare the word of the Lordyee children of lfrael^ are, as hath beeae faid,an expor- tation, which the Prophet pre* fixeth before hi3 matter follow- ing, to prepare the people by way of a Preface and to ftirre them vpvnto attention, to bar- ken to that which followccb.q.d. O yee fonnes of Iacob , yec children of Ifrael, I doe exhort you in the name or the Lord, to withdraw your minds from o- ther things: Men and attend vn- to the meirage,euen the word of the Almighty, which \ his mef fenger am commanded to de!i- S 4 tier 387 The groud of ; the Do- ctrines fol-' Idv/ings I which caufe they J bee but by the way are but biicfly touched. 3 88 Doftrinc. The rea- . (on of it. Efa.i.a. Ofe.j.i, Vft with leafons to enforce it. The Shepherds uer vnto yoa. Whence arifeth from the Prophets prafticethefc twoIefTons. Firft, that it is fitting to vfe words of preparation to Itirrevp attention. For men are dull of hearing andvnaptas ill ground, except they bee made ready to receiue the feede of Gods holy word. Therefore hauethe men of God vfed preparatiues to maketheir hearers to liften,as weemayfecini^ry. \.i. and in the next Chapter of this prophc- fie in handjfo alfo in Att, 13.16. and this not onely in the begia- Ding, but alfo vpon fome occafi- on,atfomefpecialJ point, eaen in the middeftof the Sermon, as iq Um.t.$. Let vs of the Mini* ftery then as wee fee caufe pre- pare ow hearers, that they may liften and attend to that which weefhalifpeake. Wee fee it the practice of the men of God, the nature of man is vncapable aud needethif. It will argue our care to I iPmftke* to baue the Lords caufc reue- rently heard, 3nd that the peo- ple fiiouJd benefit and wee not Jofe our labour in fpeaking to the vvandring mindc, the drow- fiefpirit,orthefleepyhead, \mcU areeueras farre from attention, a5prophane£/*#/ are from de- uorion. Therefore let vs fay with the Prophet heerc in this pi 3CC5.f&w* the word *f the Lord: wi i h P ant Co m cum e? Min tflfra. clarJjOH that feare God, hearken: and With lames, Hearken,*}] $e~ toned brethren: that fo they may bee kept waken in their fpiiits, and held arteiitiueto the word* which is fooken. Secondly, that it is not only theMinillers office,by doflxine 'roinforme the Judgement. 'of his people, but a!fo to vfc the1 worJs of exhortation. For a Minider is euery way to edifte the foule, by Dodrine to en- lighten the vnderflanding, & by lexfaortatio to quicken aScdtion : for 389 AS.jj.1*. Iain. z.j. and the reafon thereof. 3?o I, Tim. 6.2. Vfe with arguments to enforce ic. The Shepherds for hecreunto is exhortation ap- pointed, and for which caufe the Apoftlecoioyneth them. Thcr- fore let vs vfe wordes alfo of ex- hortation with Dodlrine, be- caufe wee are fo exhorted, i. Tt m. 4. 1 3. It is neceiTary, becaufe it feruesformouing and winning of the heart , without which vnderftandmg will neucrcome into practice. For though vn- demanding muft euer go before to guide affe&ion5 left there bee a practice beyond knowledgcin a prepoftroui zeale; yet mull the affection bequickned to pricke on knowledge; left the minde know without any thing doing, or turne religion into policy in cuery point of praftice. The godly doe Iooke for it, as a fpe- cial! thing wherein they delight, as in /ftf. 1 3. 1 j. where wee fee all that which was to be fpeken? is called by the name of exhor- tation, fo much was the Church then affeded with the fame, and Pra&ice. and the Apoftles alfo much v- fed ic j tsitis. 2. 38. 39. 40. which fs indeede the princi- pall mcanes, to inflame the heartes of the Hearers 3 and to make the people zealous: wherevppon it is no doubt> that the ApoQlc euer towards the ends of his Epiflles, ha- uing before plentifully taught the found truth , hce vfeth to conclude with many exhorta- tions. But for Miniders to doe this powerfully j by the aidofGodsfpirit giuing vs this guift, wee muft- haue feruenc zeale of Gods glory 5 great com- panion towards the people to faue their foules, vnfained ha- tred of finae, and a fincerc de- fire to haue the truth intertained and exprclTed by a religious pra~ dice, elfe will not the words of exhortation carry that life to the hearts of the hearers, as wers tobeewiOicd, and asindeedex* periencedoth declare, In 35>* Mcanes prefcri- bed. Afubdim- fion of the firft gene* all pare by cirtu- (LllCCS. The Shepherds In th? Iixhoi canon, H^arc the word of the Lordyjee children of Ifracli) weemayobferuetbefe circumstances , the matter of the Exhortation, and the par- ries exhorted. The matter is to heare the word of the Lord$ the parries are the children oflf- rael. , Htare the word of the Lord : Heere the Prophet* as it were makethan O yes, andcrauethi audience to his mefTage, decla- \ ring as a rcafon to moue to at- ! tend, that ic is the word of the [ Lord; which hee bringeth vnto them: and it is,as if he had faid5 1 Hearken (O yeechildren of If- rael & hften vmo me,for I come \ not vnro you as doe the faJfe | Prophets with the drcames of i mine owne head, nor with any | rumororafcattcredwordofany vncerraine A uthor,nor knowing whenceifis$ nor with- the word of any man, nor AngclJ: but j wirhthe word of theLord^the j eternall Reafon. Math.io. 40. LuLicm6. Example, brattice. 393 eeernall God, 2nd therefore ought yec to heare. Whence Dofirinc. weedoelearne; That audience is due to Chritb melTengers, which doe bring hi^ word, and fuch may boldly claimc ir at the peoples haod3. The reafon is, for that fuch doe (land in Chrift his (lead, and the receiuing of them is the receiuing of him, as the defpifing of them is the defpifing of him. For whkh caufe the Prophets boldly com- manded the people to hearken; euen becaufe they fpake onely that which God did fpeakeand alJeaged no other reafon , as it iscuidentin lerem. 13. 15. yea,, j Icr.13, ij the Apoftle vpon the truth of his meifage, that he fpake onely to chem Gods word, and gauc them oommandements by the Lord Iefus, telleth the Thella- lonians, that hee whkh defpi- feth the things which hee taught them , defpifed not man but God. Ttere- i.Thcf.4. 1.8. 3 94 | -^ Shepherds Vfe to Mi- nifters. Resfons. Tier is- Pfeoetion, J Therefore lee vs of the Mi- oiftery, whilctt wee come onc- ly with the word of God, charge our auditory to guie their at- tendance and to hearken. By the Lord wee haue warrant to fpeake his word with all autho- rity , Tit. z. 15. and whileft wee onely teach his v\ord, wee haue euer an argument in our mouthes continually vrging them to attend : God fpeak- ingby man to men : The Cre- atour by the mouth of his Am- batfadours , to his Creatures : jthc Lord to his feruants, and the King to his fubie&s. Why fhould wee then feare to fay, Heare Subie&s, the voyce of your Soueraigne, hearken you feruants to the will of your Lord ? and giue eare,you Inha- bitants of the earth, to the great God, the Creator of Heauen & earth? We fee, bow bold men can be which come from earthly Kings,with a charge from them, to to their fubicfts, to command fuchastheybefentvnro,togiuc earc to the mcifage;and this dare they doc to the greateft fubieft : and what is mans word and au- thority, to worke fuch confident boldnelfe, incomparifon of the word of the eternall God i Ther- foreletvs, confideringfn whofe name wee fpcake, and the word that wee fpeake, euen the power of God to Valuation, not bcea- frayd to command filencetoe- uery fubieft, bee hee neuer fo great 3and to hearken to the word of his Soucraigne, as they feare his wrath. Not to dare to bid hearken, where men (houId,and docnotliften, is to be polTeifed with a flauifh feare, and to yeeld an vnfufferable indignity to bee offered to the mellsge of the Al- mighty. Indeed , if men come with the word of their owne mouth , and mens inuentioos* bee they neuer fo ancient and learned, in fteadof Gods word, then 395 The Shepherds Vfe vmo the peo- ple. Reafons. Reproof':. Reafons. then as the people need not to attend Jo hauc fuch no authority from God, i<)tO\{Attb. 13. 9. %ctsel% a. 1 1. 17. Prou. 2. 3. It is the meanes to beget faith in you, R7m.io.i4, Icisamarkof Gods childe, M. 8.47. and of your (pirituall kindred with Chrift, Lu\; 8. i ** And is of more esti- mation with Chrift, than if you foould enrertaine his perfon v\ith£o(lIy cheere. Z,*^. jo. 40. And therefore bee ready to hearken, when the Lord fpeak- eth voto you. But if you will nof ,but rather neglect or defpifc if, know you, that God will call you to an account therfore: You breaks hi* CommandsmerK, (pratl'ice. r i Theff. 5. 20. You are nor of God,butoftheDeuill, Job. 8. 47. 1 /r£*4, (J. God will plague you without mercy in the day of his vengeance. Pr^.1.14— iji And it (hall bee eafier for Sod*?*? and Gomorrba, in the day of de- rtruftion, to enter into glorie, than for fuch accurfed Mifcre- ants to enioy faluauon. And therefore fea*e you fcorncrs, and artfe out of the feat of the fcornefulL Heart. By hearing is not meant a bare hearing: but a hea- ring with attention, and vnder- {fandlng to obedience: The force of the word will carry thus much in the originall : and wee may read, that the Holy Ghoft ioynerh attention v\irh hearing, Ar. 13.15. and vnderflanding with hearingi Matt. 7. 14 And condepuieth hearing without obediencej^«.2»i3./4w.j.2 2. Therefore it is, as if he had fayd, Hearc, bctfoas youlifteu well to 197 398 Do&:ine. Reafbn. Deut.y.i7# Prou.M. Example. Vfebuc only men- tioned for brtuiry fake. The Shepherds to vnderftand, that you may be- come in the purpofc of your hearts obedient thereunto. We hence learne, that not e- uery kind of hearing the Word, but fuch a hearing as is declared; is that which mutt bee lent tothe word of God, becaufe God fci- ceth downe fuch a hearing as hee is well pleafed with •, and that kinde of hearing mull we afford him, fo hee commandeth : and fuch a hearing did the Godly yeeld vntothe Word. 1 1 is faid, that fliec heard the words of our Sauiour, and pondered them in her faeartx Here this Doftrine aflordeth the Vfe of Correction, and reproofe to many, euen all forts of vnptofitablc hcarers,the vaine headed, thedro \[\cE(4tj- cbw: the camall worldling, and fuch as come into the Congrega- tion, of forme and faflaion, but without any demotion : whofe mindesaredarkened,theyftran> gers from the life of God, fuch *\ as fra&ice. as the God of this world hath blinded-, and made them care- lelfeof their faluation, to their vtter deftruftion , cxecpt they amend : but for brcuity I paffc them ouer: and fo come vnto that which foilowes. The word of the Lord : The Prophet here you fee telleth them; that that which hee was to dcliuer, as you haue heard, was not the word of any j but the word of the Lord: By which we learne; That the Prophets and holy men of God * came euer and only with the word of God in their mouthes, and therewith did reft themfelues contented. Becaule they were dire&ed wholly by Gods Spirit, i Tet. 1. 2 1 . And were willing :o bee fub- ie& to the guidance of the fame; as wee may fee in all of them. Efaii.l.&l.l.Ier.i.z and f© cfthereft.H El- ders, Princes, Prices, Prophet^ and Kings, and vpon euery c- flare to whom they were fent, like 403 Vfe. Mich.3/!. Mal.2.it Oieay.i. Itr.n.i. i A Vft Pat 'Fay opt !grc the Do Mat.1j.13. Ier 1,17- Rcu. 1 1 8. Do&rinc; Ioh,8,47. like as did alio our Saurou* Chrilt, as wee may read in the EuangeJift. What fliould There- fore kt vs to fpeake vnto our pejple plainely, and nor as doe f .me, fo in the third perlon^ as if ihey anen Jed fome other, than rhe people to whom they then fpeake be/ore ,* and ought to fpeake vnro alfo : as if rhey were afrayd of their faces i but let fuch feare,Idl God dellroy them before the other ; for thefeare- full fhall haue hts portion in the burning lake ©f fire and brim- ftone,which is the fecond death. Tec children of Ifraclm H C Ca 1 - Icth the pofteritie of many gene- rations, the children of one fa- ther, for that they came all of Iacob% which was called Ifrael. By which wee maylearne, ihat many difcents doe not extin- guifh fatherhood & child-hood in confanguimey. Whereupon it was, that the Scribes and Pha • rides held themfeJues, the chih dren TmSlice. jqc\ of tAbr*h*m > and him heir Fatber,and our Sauiour did not deny it after the flefb. Therefore fuch as of vs bee truely of ene bloud,rr.uft behauc our fellies as children of one fa- ther, andliucas brethren, nou- rifliingone another, eucnasrhe fap from the root doth the main branches , and thefe alfo other fprigs, by which the tree flouri- flieth, and fpreadeth abroad it fclfe. There is a natural! inftinft for this, it men would follow it. Wee fee, if one bee in a ftrangc nation, & but meet with a ceun- trey-raan, heeis ia heart much affetfed rowards him. Shall the foyle combine, becaufe we there were borne, and (hall not the participation of the fame bloud, wee comroing from one flock e3 knit our hearts together? The /ewes held an vnity vnder the name of brotherhood 5 it was Abrahams rcafon to Loty to ceafe from contention, and alfo of the Prophet, Vfc.1 Pan Iphn l layi; • °Pe- 11 the. Aril \Do(\ 40^ Thefe- cond part of the Tcxr,thc rcafon of the exhor- tation. Para, phrafc. The Shepherds Prophet, to (lay the .cruelty o* Ifraelites againll the Iewes, by the name of brethren : fo auaila- ble wasit then ro hold them together, for that they were of one bloud. But now it is farre other wife , for brethren nigheft in blgud, hardly regard one another, fovoyd are wee of naturall affcdions, an cuident figne that we are in the lad dales, and hue in perilous timet, as the Apoftlc foretold. And thus much for the exhortation. The reafon thereof, which is the fc- cond part of the Text$foIle*eth in thefe words: For the L*rd htth 4 centroncrpe with the Inhabitant t of the land. As if the Prophet had fayd, There is great caufe, why you ftiould hearken diligently to that which I fay vnto youj I fpeake of no light matter,oor of anymeaneperfon.butofagrcat controuerfie between the Lord, the Almighty God of Hcaucn and earth, and of all you the Jn> habitants TraBkt habitants of the land ; you hauc thought heretofore lightly of the matter-, as hauing but cob- troucrlie with vs his meflfengcrs, but knew now, that the contro- uerfic is with the Lord,who hrm- felfe will arrcft you by all his great add fearefull plagues, to makcanfwer into all that,which hec ftaH lay to your charge j be- cause there is no truth, nor mer- cy a nor knowledge of God in the land. The words contain* both a reafon, why thcyflaould hcare, and alfo fetteth forth the matter what they fhould hear? out of which, ay from th exhortation, many letfbns m? / be gathered, both from the drih of the words, as alfo from the words themfelues, which I will butonely name at this prefair, and (o conclude. Fsr, a note of a reafon gnicn of that which wenr before: fuffi- cientreafon maycuerbcegiueo, to inducean Auditory toheare, T z and 4o8 Vfc. : Para phra.^ layin' I open grou thed furaevi? I hope better ofycu. Lord Iefiw make interceffion for vs: O father in Heauen, beiaer- cifullvnto vs -, to whom as wee begun j fo lee vs pray, and there- with conclude in the name of hisbleiled Sonne and our Saui our> to whom with the Father and the Holy Spirir,bc all praife & glory now and for euermore* FI^CJS. Zbrijiian Reader Jin my ab fence many Errata haue faffed* which 1 fray thee friendly corretf* PAg.i. line 5. for Coromdem, read Coronidcic. pag. 6. lin 1 pfor Gen- cmin^read Gentylcman-likc. p.i$. 1.6*. fint^bcH wan ting) and put cut in. pa. 56. ,i./tr Chrrftian, read Chriftians. p . f 7. L3. for in, read of. p. 5 9. 1. J. for Ortho- doxum,r^Onhodoxus. p.7i.l8./cr Iuins, read Iunius. p.77. 1 7. for vtrumq; [read vrcunq;. p.87.1. z./orad, read ab. |pa#^6.1,6.thefew4»/i. pa.97.Un. /ar Juris j raidunis. pa. 100. 1. >lt. put out [p. 8. &9. 10. p. 1 56.I ifxccafionak/i •ut. In p. n7.bUtQut\.6.7,%$.kfine, as twice printed. In pag. 77. 1.6. and p. 78. almoft wholly is repeated againe inpag.87. X.ylt. and in pag.88.1. j 8. and in p. 89. becaufe in fome place they fol- lowed the written copic, and in fome place the printed, and neglected to con- fider where to leaue off. For want of a guide in myabfence, more faults may be, which I leaue to thy amending and friendly cenfurc. THE BIBLE-B ATTELLS. Or The Sacred Arc Military, For the rightly wagcing of warre according to Holy Writ. Compiled for the vfe of all iuch va\hx\t worthies* and vcr- tuoufly falorotu Souldiers^s vp. ou all iuft occafions.be ready to af- front the Enemies of God>our King, and Country. By Kic. bEKNAftD Redlor of Batcombe Somersetshire. - I o a b the Generals fpeech. Be ofgeod Courage ) and let vs flay the men % for our people, and for the Ci- ties of our Cody and let the Lord dee that which fetmeth him good. 1 Sara. 10.12. St. P a v l s encouragement. Watch je, fiandfafl^nn your (elves l$tf mcn%**dbefreng%\Qoxki6.\i. Printed for Edward Black***re at the S ignc of the Angel in Paulcs Church-yard, TO THE MOST HIGH AND MIGH- TY MONARCH Charles King of GrtAt Brntaint> France and Ireland , Dc fendtrcfiheFMtb. TRONGbc Your Jrmes, andvi&orious Your Jrmies, S the ZW 0/ Ho/?ibcwitKYou,and the :^igh7GodofJ^Your #• .That TkeEpiJIU That fbretoldc by Chrifl is now . verified : a noifc there is of warrcs, and a ru- mour of warres : Nation ri* feth again It Ration , and ■f\ingdome againit %in%dome: and now, as John (aw in the vifion,is the Holy Qtty trod- den vnder foote. It mull: be (o for a time. On they goe:& hauc prcvailed-.but yet there is hope, ifwewarre aright. The great Man of warre ( as Mofes calleth.him) hath di- rected vs in the (Bibfabat* tdls-t vfefulll hope, for thefe times : but yet I leaue this to Your MajeOics Heroicall wifdome to iudgc. Into me- thod Dedicatorie. thod and order I haue col- lected chem : andamboldc in all humility of heart to pre/ent them to Your Sacred tPerfon. Your Htgbnejfe the Saints looke vnto for fafe- guard. ThepoorediflrefTed' Qhurches cry aloud for help. Is not their habitation be- come Aceldama, the field of bbodi Many Valorous (ou- tages Aoz attend the oppor- tunity of time;many valiatic Martialifts expect dire&iou, and all hearken after but on- ly a word of command.Di£ confolate Princes craue aide: Religion it felfe faith to her defender, fet forward. The € 3 hearts TheEftJlle hearts of the people, readie withpurie, I hope, willap* peare, as now they pray, ge* nerally for the Churches fafe- tie. Stand therefore (6 King)in the Forefront of the Lords IBattailes ;though nor in pcr- fon,y et in the power of Your Might,to fupprcflc the info- lehcie ot high hearted Ene* ?nies.And the ftrong arrhc of the Subduer ofHojls be with you.that this great name of Charles ffoF/r/?,amongltour famous Kings , may become renowned by wifdome and piety, ProweflTe and Victo- ry, throughout the Qhiftian world. world. This be the prayer of all faithfull Subic&s, and c- Ycrminc. Your Mate/ties humble and And mofl loyally devoted SubUH and Servant : RlCHA&P BlRNAR©; TO TO THE MAGNAN1MOVSLY HEARTED <]{EJt>E^ to eVery beroickejpirit, ofwr- thy%efolution, and "tohofoeuer isgeneroufly ajfeEledto Milita- ry Trofeflion, and well defer* Vhtgtbe natne of a Soul* dier>and place info honourable an employment* Wifdome,vaIour and victo- rie attend ever their fcrvicc for God,for Religion, for his Church, for their King and Country. sfmen. Nov sp1 Noble Worthies 0 H^ w t/;e time tofiew wi/dome and courage, for acclamatur v- bicj; ad bellu : yet to rufl) ynadyijgdiy into f£attailey is not the way for Yt» clory. I here in my labour doe not fo undertake to prefcribe Rules, 04 to sprite an Hiftory of Holy Warres. Here is a Pa« erne/row Gods people ,W;o fought many Jet who it was that presented the hellifh Powder.pIoc; who it was that freed fvs from the many Trea- cheries and Treafonsjraffi- fed again/l *vs. Remember theft things { 6 yec true-hearted Engliffi) fiand ftandye (ye Valerous Minds) clop to the cauJeofGod. Fight cvnder his ©anncr againfl thefe Enemies of our Faith, our King, W Kingdomc : goeonfiy and prober; and the Armeo/ lefa ftrengthenyou. t>oe not marVaile ( Honou- rable^ howuredMmiaMs) that J, Vnus dc miiltis in terObfcuros,^ not de mag- nis inter No^os, fhould thus pre fume tojpeake that flew a 1000 with the jaw bone of an isffit Jti&g. 3. 31. Or who can compare vith D#vtd the King, another o£ the Nyne Worthies, for wifedome, valour and piety ? Or who hath ex- TheBible.battells. $ 'celled a third of the nyne worthies, luddi MdcbfibcHS for Courage, for j roagmnimitie of fpirit,and vndaun* fednefle of heart i II The Captaincs and worthies as David had, who among the Hea- then like Adino i that in one bactell flew 800 men with his owne hand ? Who could breakc thorow an whole hoft of armed men, as did only three of Davids worthies to fetch fome water for David to drinke? Then worthy Arts are recorded in the 2. 54jw.capr13.and r 11. whereto I re- fcrre the Reader, not to be paralleld among the true hiftorici of anyHca* then orChriftian. III The fet Battels therein men* tioncd, in number found 37$ what one Hiftorie hath the like number in £o compendious a relation • IV The huge Armies fee downe : The Armie which Gcdcen fought with was very great, for then aboue 1 20000 were flainc : The Army of Ifracl againft Echsmmw, was 400000? The Army of the Ththfim at one tinie wis 30090 Chare ts, 6000 horfc men ireiv, and footmen as the fandfor x Sa n g multitude j Sau/fhiii hoilt, which iCh, ' he levied againft the Ammonitesy\\is 530000: SimazttAb againft Edam had C 300000; iSbjJhdksxhc King of t/£. giptt came againft JW*6 in Rthobotms dayes with 1 200 Cbaretts , 60000, horlemen , and footmen without number, Icrobotm & Abijab brought intothe fcildac one time 1200000, the one 800000 , the other 400000 ; Zcr*h the Ethiopian came againft Aft with iococoo , and A[* inett him with 5800001 io there was that day in the feildfitecne hundred &four- fcorc thoufand men to fight,ftnving who fhoulc} overcome, and be vift o-* ripus; Greater armies I never read nor heardoFin any Hiftorie, fauc only that ofXerxz,ej the Pcrfim} and that oiTambcrl***, , and Bai^ctt the Turke and Tartar^ if the relation of the numbers he true >as wcarc lure thefcallbe. V. The ftoricisrare, In refpeft iU • ' e* pfthcincredibie (laughters in thofc dayes in one foiightkitttlts. f *l2cooo; David flew 40000 horfe- 2 with their iGtneraB, arid rhemen alfo of 700 : lCil3 l7' I Eharctts in one battel! ; lercbeam loft f ococro choft n men in his: fighting* irgainft Abijtb : Ab*h flew ofBenb*- 1 K.10 1; rf^ Army i 00000 , befides 27000 > thacperifhed by thefall ofa wall^nd z f'j, x^ P^6 King of IfraeU deftroyed in 6.*, one day of the men of Iudab^iiocoo and tookc captiue 200000 pri(o* ners. VI. In regard of the moftftrange and vaheard of vi&oriesjfome mira- culous, as when God feet the fword of the enemyes of his people againft their ownc felucs to (laughter and kill one another ; as he* did the Mi* dianits and Amdldkjfs^ (o the Thiltfti* . *n$ and likewife the Meabites, and Edomitcs znd Ammonite t) when they came againft Itiddbi Some other 1 5a. h 2,0 though nocfuch,yetfo profperous by Gods prote&ion and aydingpo* werto overcome, as the like is no z v where recorded, to ontic the victo- ries of Ufa* againft C?£,againft Siboti9 agai ft all rhc Kings of *b> j4maz*iab and others. I will menti- on but that one levied hoft of Ifraell in number 1 2000 only , which went oucagainft Midian $ and (lew fiuc N»im^M Kings, burnt all their Citties,and ;«qJX# goodly Caftells with fire, and tookc] Vcrfc^f, prifoncrs 32000 pcrfons 5 brought away for bootie and fpoylc. befidet Jewels of gold, chaines , braceletes, rings, eatings, and tabletts, 675000 ftieepe ,72000 bceues, and 61000 f-llsi and yet joftnot one man in oiveyning chis viO.orie. V I if To chcic former may be ad ded,the great number of the valiant and matchleffe men, not in any Na- tion vnder heaven to bee found , at one time fo many as was there There came to David to make hirr King at once 1322 >Captaincs,anc , C?l4 Xif vvith them in number altogcthe *s 3H4* 3393co,allmenofwaircvery manj thoufands of them commended t< befamous, nightie men of valour expert in warr , able to keepe ranke and to fctt the Batcell in aray* Be fidf ibevwu-patteiu. 7 fides thefc,thcre were in valour peere- Icllc 9 all the 37 worthies of David, With many other mighty men , fuch as could vfe both the right , and left *?f/*fl ** hand, for hurling ftones and fhoting ^ la'xlj arrowesout of a bowe j yea men of I might5 fie for warre^hat could han- dle fhcild and buckler, whofc face* were like the faces of Lyons, and as fvvifc as the Roes vpon the moun- tains. Afterwards when David vas Jfcttlcd, and Icab commaunded ro number the people throughout the 12 Tribes , betides Ltvj and Bern*- mi*> there were found 1570000 men that drewc fword : and yet thac Na- tion wasnotabouc loo miles long, and 50 miles broad, notneere the halfe of EngUniby mucFuYea when the Tribes were divided , and on ely l*d*k SaBenitmin made a kingdom e, as mueh perhapps, as two or three of the lefler /litres of EngUnd, ycc could Abiub raife vpofchofenmen 400000; Af* had an army of 580000 all mighty men of valour % to fay no- thing of Amtzjd* his hoft of 300000 not of the 2600 chiefs of *hc Fa- lC. ,5 A 4 thcrs 8~ ^UBffiZatteUs. thers very valianr nien , vnderwho was an army of sc^co^wh'ich ft)*{ valour. Of what Nation fo Jittfc hath been, or can be the lite truety fpoken. Laftly,the Nation was eve* in mi- litary excrcife by rcafonoPcontinih all warrcs at home or abrGadf In the dayes oihfodj of the ludge$;tAs*Hh and David) after the peaceable dayes of Sdhmin^/wl 8c Ititeb being divi- ded, then hegan warres^afldalmoft perpetual! btt\*ecne the tv* irking* domes,befidcs thcWfrrsoffotfiigfte Enemyesff the &B$p*htl ^M**tits\ Ammonites ^EdomiCcs , fbUifiinH>E* tbiBfUnSySirians , Affirfans , and Ba~ bjUnidnt) vntill both kifigdcifces pe- riled :, and were led away: capmie: So as tHi* people could Tlot t>e but good fdukf.ei-sj for nu nt>& roafny,fn skill by dayly tffe exqurfite , irt va- lour incomparable, in braUe leader^ chcifc Gapt amines arid- ddnftfthadcrsi I ft not WiefiitleJattells. 9 Hot to bee marched. And therefore why may not much art of Souldiary 'and military knowledge be colle&ed hence at leaft in many roaine points, as well , yea why not better, then fom other humaine writers i Seeing the relations are mod true , matter toworke vpon plentifully admini- ftred, the warrant from God, the ex* amples from the people of God, which being fct for examples before them, wiil pur fouldicrs in minde of the wayes of God , to moue them to fee1cehe?peandaydofGod, as thofe did againft their er.emyes, when we goe out to battel!. The IL Chap. Of the wtrrs of God with mM. - Arre is the oppofite to peace , and is by the Pro- t ptoer railed evill ; being Ef ,4t r the frohe of. finne, the punifhment Lt*,*«,K for finne' , yea fa fcarefull , as Vav d A s crCC io llxmu-battells. tjmi4< once put to his choice, dcfiredri-c ther thepcftilence, then rhefword*c of an enemy : It bringcth with it forM the moil part innumerable cvills , c-/1 ven as avjcII to the Conquerours, as [■ to the Conquered* Thiswarr is either of God withja man,, or of man with man : before I fc y ti fprake of the latter , I thinke it very fit to fay fomcthing of the former in the firft place ; that men may confi- der of another kind of warrr, th3« to be called vir beii a m*n if warre, the Ckaldee exprctTeth the title thus, $b§ Lnd and vitttur */*wr*/jhe cau. fah warres,and maketh an end of the |n, at his owne will Rcr. 1 $,i 1 Jftnc§ it is, that he if fayd to be Mr* I^g •**•• meJ3 £/*r 59.17, and tohauc his Ar* Pf^4^ morie, which he openeth, that hee bringcth forth the wtq*u of hi« «• 1 berjoMe*i>dtteur. — IT • Agnation, the Chtriets and horfe, b he j4rmj md power y thac he ridcth !/pon horfes andcharecs, that he w*- .trcrb his hoiit, and marck-th againrt ™*£ **' nis cnen yes , with allured viitory : gfc^j., ', rcl he bath power ro help him(e!fc,Hab ,.9. itnd tocaftdowncfuch as willrcfiftludg. <.± him* his councelldoth ever (land; E^| V'\ what hepurpofeth, thac he can bring £^ ^' :o pa(Tc,-and he will doc all his plea- 10. ir. furc : for bee is ftrong and mighciejPf.i4 -S. *»ven (he Lord mighty in battell. Therefore hath hce the title of \King ef Kings, of K'wg §fgUrya$id tht \JjordofHo4fts) a name given him by {Ef4i and hrtmiel abouc an hundred Itimes, and mentioned in the old Tc* [lament abouc 240. times, fo did the Lord, in thofc times,( if I may fo fay) giue himfelfc towarres and thereby vexed the Nations and deftroyed *CLiM them for their finnes* Now Gods hoft or army is either more gtnerdR or more JpeciaB. The more geMeraU, confifts offture Regt* wents* The tw^iLfl fall vpon his c- nemes covertly* fodainely and at vniYsvsst but the other openly in the the veiw cf the eye. " \i\ The firft is of good A'ngefh ; Liik.i. 13. fed for thegreatnumbers,Gcd> ! V;'9^. for their quality heavcr.lv fouldi rsj 1 Lh 31,11 e t . , 3 r 1" • 1 ' \ • r of which (iLich is their power) even I one w.is able to fi:y, i.ione rn ; 185000. and a then all thev mighry men of valour, leaders', andjt Captaincs ,h\ the ca r.pe of the A runs. ' < I Pf 78.45. ' 7hz Second Regiment is of bad ^t ^/j, with which hee plagued the J«d-9. *s£fj'ptiatts\ arronge wbonVhcftnt theie wicked & ev'ill fphus." Bv one aCh.19, of thefe he vexed and'fetaf odds 23- himUch and the Sichimttet tofeVkc x^Sam.14. by a furious and bloudy rage the vt- terruine^anddeftru&ion ot one a- nother : And by thefe it is very Iud,7^i. ];ke^ he w^ughc the deaths of gfc^t Armies, When ^eyflew one ano- ther, the Lord feceing euery mans fvvord againrt his owne fellow, throughour the hoft. The tbirdis of all other his crea* tures, except man, this is a very mighty ftrong and vnrefiftable Ar« mic: with thefe hee goeth forth iii battel! j ^teHrHc fet thfrrtarres in their Exo^.ij, :ourfe$tt> fi'^ht ag-iinll Stftrti with *04. ' hunger, lightning, raigrte andhailv* x^7.fo. nin »le -1 with fire V lie f« vpon th* J?//0'1^ lBpyptra"s: wirh great itonritio-n Kauen hee flew the Gai&Mto&*j0i gxt Arhicn hitxdjius heiH*(erucrh-in hi^, :reafury againft the time of warrc> Amos 4.9, vVirh b\ fling *'indes, wkh fire, with Hag.i ?• . arthquakes he -conhinutly ^er-^1*1** rhrowerhanddeiioureth vp hisenc-j^,^ ^ ffiet: Hefhooteth our hit 317 owes, i6C th'underboks : with theJe hec "mi -j5 1< *m through $ yea fauh the ? ophrr, WW rhunder^arthquake, >reacnoyfe of ftorrtae and tempeft. . with the flame of deuouring fire he ^ &.&i vviFi*rife vp againft them 5 and fhew & jo.j^ the lighting downe of hisarntc , iivloel a,*?. ^indignation of- hunger, with *KmI7« bartering arid teruj^ft and ha}k*DcUl3*#*4 ftories/Hec commdtH foorth with his great hofts, as Ittif calleth them Canker- wo mes, locufts, Catcr-pil* frrtter$, and pafmcr-worme* .- mw ^bththe teeth of the beafts art*Ch,if.£ ainft another : for when Nations jjife againft Nation! , and Cities a- ainft Cities, Gods hand ic is that exeth them,faith a Piopher. Somctii! e hec lctcetfi them agree gether, cuenfeuerall Nationsand lings, to gather together againft the Church, and then lends an ill fpirit mong them to fall together by the ares one with another , and vtterly o deftroy one another, as the iCh,i$ MnbitcSf Ammomui *n&Ed$mita lh lid. Sometime the Arroieofone and he fame Nation he Ccts at oddesfand hefwordof euery man againft his wne fellow, as fell out in the great x 5am* 14, oft of Che Philiftims% and thofc e- *°. cmics againft which GiJUe* wcnt^'«— * oreh. But this his hoft he doth not thus inely imploy one againft another, heir owne fclues,bu t he vfeth them igainft his owne people, asappca* eth by many examples in fa«red (to* it* Notcchttj ana hcereia confi* *' "~kim U Thmie-battelli; tocfj.ti. ft That though thefa emmie;' feeme to comcof their owne ac xord, or arc gathered together, by il inftroments, fach as the vncleanbefor himxo humble thcmfclues with* fe itinj iag and prayer, which* -being .per* Tmed, hc^vili fee himfclfeigainft ofc their enemies1, and deftroy em, 'as fee did t he three Nation* v Ct 0> vh'tchc2rtK'l9*t ; and $ hi dficith^proud Spaxttrdsia tfceir ,tfearj A^mado commit ga^ainft Quee*c Eli^^betb in th&yctrt 88. fo othcifownclhame, and the*ohfu« ion or their conceited jnuinciblc »wer. ! SomSritrte its to giuc hit peaplt ome glorious vi&ofyouer their B* vemict, to let them fee his power j" nercy, and prefcruation of them^to Urre thett vpto a ipore waloiw fer- Jfce of bim,*sfe*did laths dayesof 4f*$-'*wbtnthidtt*Afuii hofoofZi* 'ah the Ethiopian his tenne hundred •ru.ij- rhoufandcameagawift Iu it » he that «' IbevtMe-Mtear. — nr * >th it ; He turncth backc the wea-" >ns of warre in their hand, it is hee »at giueth Itctb to the fpoyle, and Jrael to robbers, for hec ^gjj :r»mc times againft them with anjCT,ZXfj# :lutftrc rehed hand and a ftrong *rme, i anger, furie,and in greit wrath* 2. That all this happeneth for firif ccau/e his people rebdl andYCxe is fpirit, doc euill in his light , rod -^ ^ ^ trill hot obey nor hearken to hisj^J*!^ ommandements. For Idolatry and Lasix**!* IcfpifingGods mcllage by his Pro- i^withr, ihetwas Amd^t^h oucrthrowne in 17»J^J7# )atteli : Rcbobe*v$ for hi* Idolatry Kasfpoyled by Sbi/bak* King of E« ?Y Pc t f°r '< */& h'» A . oftacic and hil tnurther of Z*cb*rias was a verf great hoft dcliutred by God into Hfai 41.34 the hands of the Siridni a final] com- * C^J* pany j For his wickednefle was d-*J£* %* ^brought low, and at length /*- * - dab led into captiuity by Kefxcbad* nezjjar. 3. That although the Enemies be thus the rod of Gods anger, and his indignation, the vety ftaffe in his^**11?'** hands Copanilh his people, for their hypo; «*. w/\, *^r»t/^t, W -r H.L VIJ • • hypdcricicall fcrjicc $ but nc>t to de fkrby them vtterly : yet becsufe th» enemies thinke not thi?, that they Efai 10.13 arc oncJy Gods rod and {hffc . noJ , ihar their power iai frOto hfiti, be«- ciufe his people haire finned; but ar^ proudj gtoryingin their oWnewfr-a dome and ftrcngtb^ and intending theft hearts to deftroy cht Lord* in-p heritance, he Will at length turneh-isP Wrath vpen them. For roarke what the Lord faith byi; his Prophet; when the Lord hathff v r .performed his whole worlce vporij^ i?^! Mount Sion, and on Ierufalcm hce 7j *' 7# will panifli the fruit of the Aout heartof the King of Aflfyriaf, aftdth* fgfory bfL hffs hrgh lookes : And thrt is'Oodsmaritierof dealing, when he hath hutribled his people, then to Jc**fM7 hnngvponthdr enemies a day of jc **** >&' vefigeance, arid'atime oF rec*fitft^nd next vpon the Babylonian* jSj ^lifI3* for their mercilelte cruelty agatnft his people. • The Lord now afflifleth heanily his Church t her enemies prcinile mightily^ ^ TheBible*MteUs. *i lighcily, and thinke to deuoure htt 01 falfe friends vndcrminc her wals, !>en enemies atfaulcher and tread *rvnder foot in many places^ buf hen God bath 'performed his holeworke, he will take his time | gather them together to their de* fu&iop, and this he foretelleth vs Ioetj.Mt aincly in £*/*. 16M 19. &cto. In .e mcane fpace, let vs humble out lues vncfer his mighty hand.; bee arned by our former greatjoilcs, i our brc.chij ens calamities, by the gnesfro n heauen, by the extraor- nary ilormcs and tempe(lsr winter under and lightning fo often and . vafuail, by plagues and other pu* flimeptsfallcn vpon vsj and if we me andreprds hoft, with this 4c takcth part, \*'c ^ f * id for it fighteth as a Lyon 5 with e&.j 1.4! its he goeth to fight againft hiscne- Dcuio.4, ies§forthe battcll is not theirs but l«*wM/ e Lordsjand therforc the Lord was J CIxr- l0' rthem, togiucthem manyglori* is and inaediblc vi&orics oner cir enemies. j And as the Lord was glorified in Tories by thefc, fo wiil he allured* be now alfofor his Church in his wncgood time. For albeit the bead uft wane with the Saints5and for a me ouercome,#**.i i,z.& 1 3.7. yec length fhall the lambe with his e- &iCalled,and faithfull preuale,fl*## 7»i4« He (hall ride vpon the white orfewith many crowncs rpon his cad, the armies of heauenalfo fol- ding on white horfes, as trittm- 1 hingoucr all their enemies, for he tbetting of Kings, and Lord of*^1* ord* j And thuj of the warrct of Sod with man, ChAk 2v IheftiMeHattdls. mm r t . ■ ■ * I'. ■ , i ■ ■■-■!«■■■% I ' The III. Chap, 1 ♦ " ! OftherpirYesefminypithmiH) and of the lawful* cjje effuchrwrts. •I * id T X T T"Arreis theconter \/^\7 on betvvce.ne Princes * ▼. ▼ or Sues by anr.es on for^eof inc;q, vridcrc rdqrand good* gouernmem u. vidory^ fbfhc coiiqueriag-anxi jubduir.g o & the DoHWftions,- bodies and goods o^ ©<>€ anotj^r, fo hue the better af- S.J*i'*& terwards in pcacafljad honour, For* iontftc* faith a .F-cth/cr , the true Jeruancs d* God.makc wares y th.at tfx> v\ icku lj ii^ay be reftrain^djantj good lncn b ulfievved. . . Waroe- vpon, iuflaufe vndcrtake is vp^oubccdly law(iill : Aiidthisi ; Hccetla^Htp. b$ j^pwi^andhele* ' J Uc+\ of ^Jl^^vprdcrtake warrcs. F.c thcic is nothing raorej^reDCour^g^ to Tloefiible-hattdls. t$ mcnt in any afiion then to hauc confcicnce faciificd in the Jawfulncg thereof. Some, asthe Anabaptifoyhold it not lawful! for Chriftiana vr*dcx tne Gofpell to make warre ; but fuch are autdreaners ; for I. God is pleafed to bccalled *Exo4ij.j. man of IVarre 5 now he neueradmit- ech a title of a thing vnlawful!. Z. Hehath giuen commandement obis people fomecim a ta fight.* lumbers 31. 5. i.Sam.i<*$. Deut* 5. Heemadelawes for dire£Hon .0 themj^h'-'n they went to warre, ^CHtlO. 10,15. 4. Holy men of eminent place ind graces haue made warre, as did Abraham, lofita, "David , and o- Gca.*4# hers. 5. God would fend his fpirit vp- >n rhem to encourage them to the varreL * a* he did vpon Gideon^ Ehud, '<*mpfon% as we may read in the book t iUdgtS* *5- *nd.lab*zj*/ to encourage Judab to goe againrtrtheir enemies* 7. God taught D*?*'*} to play the , Pf.M4.i« pare of a valianc Captains andfoul- ; 40. *9' ^cr > ^c im($c his hands 10x9 tire 2*nd ■hisfixgers to fght, and made his atme itrongro draw a bow of ftcele, as before if /hewed; for which Dwtd rendered thanks to him : yea David often cosfuked with God aforehand * Sa.,jti$. and had anfwerfrorii God,wiih pro* nrifetogiue him viftotiein barteil before he wenc out, which he would riothaue afforded Hiin in 211 action finfall and vnlawfuH to be dene. 8. In 8a:te!l, when his people re- ch ** fled vpon him, and cry ed to him> he did hclpc rheta and toadc them Con- querours. LaftJy, war again ft Gods enemies, and the batrle tought againit them, is cailed tbs Lords battlc^zni his w©rk Whith they do,which God fo allow- tih oft as.hc denouncech acurfea- gainitthem that fhall doe ic deceit* fully or negligently* Thus 1 Thus we fee what warrant warrc (ach from the Lord of Holls in the oldTeihinenr. But they will grant this to be fo in that rime, for thea God (hewed himfclfe a man of vvarr, and was as i? were delighted with the title of Lord G^dot noils fo« often giuentohim, and feldome hardjy once thenaiic of rh: God of peace. But in the new Tefhmcnt the cafe fam^i is otherwife, for hte is but once or twice at moft called there the Lord oi Hofts, more often lb* Goiof fca:e\ wee be now vndtr the Lord Icius the Prince of peace, and doc profdfe the Gofpel), the word of peace, which fhculd mooue all Chrirtians toliuc in peace and hauc wairc.?, battell, and flaughteringo'f men. Its very true, that all men&ould ?f.J4.i4« feek peace and en/uc after ir,as a b let- ting of God; yetiult and neceiTary warre is not to be condemned, for as a Father faith,k is a part of iuftice by warre to defend our Ceuntrey and ^mbrofsg confederates, and fuch as need aydeO/. fromjpoylen and opprelfnff. N.-i- XB 2 .: 28 ILeMle-battells. ther doth the New T< (lament difal- low of war io it be iuft, f. Our Prince of peace tellech vs Ai'at.24. of warrs, and is plealed to befct out J^1^ ' as aCaptarncot an Hoft riding on horlebacke, andfubduing his ene- mies 5 and nuking a (laughter of them. Hereby (hewing that his Church (hall have warrs,and he will take their part and hel^e to fubdue their encnnes.as he hath often done and yet will doc. Luk,3. 14, 2- When the fouldiers asked John Baptift what they (hould doe? hec did not vrill them to forfake their calling : but adnionifhed to doe vio- lence to none/to accufe none faJfly, and to be content with their v\ag< s, as allowing the calling , bat rdor- mingtheabufc. 3. We find religious fouldiers in the new Teftarent , the religious Mat.8.8 icCenturion , CtrmltH* a Capraine, Actio, 1, an(j a fouldiei fearing God that wai **'*?' ted on him. 4. Saint Paul maketh it a fruit of jic^u,4 faith, to be valiant in battle 5 if the lawfulnctfe of warrc had been out of date Tbe$ibte*battetls. "29" date vnd^r the Gofpell, the ApoftI* Would have left that out, as now no fruicof faith. 5. God harh now appointed Kinesfo vlV the I word: not oncly Rom.ij 4. to u n(h >>tfendfrsvndcrthen 5 buc alio to defv nd their fabieds from vi- olence and wrong at home and a« broad* tf. I he Lord in calling the Gen- tiles to the Gofpell made choifein the firft place to begin with one of this calling before another: even a Captaine called Cornelius, to whom hefent his Angell, and after Saint Peter to inftru<5t him, and tomak;; him and his, thefirft fiuicsof the Gentiles,fo far was he from difeftec- jning ot the calling. 7# We muft know that the Gofpdl takech not away the law of nature to defend our felues by forcible rncanes againft violent enemies; yea with a good conscience may wee take vp armes when there is no fafo ty but in armcS.And what hindered) Princes and Scares to recover what isiufty their owne, jt otnerwife not B 1 to 20 Thetiibk-hattdk. to bee gotten but by force of Armcs ? 8. Hereto adde the pra&ife of all Chrirtian E^perours, Kings, Prin- ces, and States in all ages vfingvpon iul\ caufc armes. Milittrc non efi dcUElum, faich Saint Auguftint^ but abufc it : yea faith Ambrefe^ a worfce it is of righteoufnetlc when the caufe isiuft.ThereforcfromaUthtfcj fayingsand formtr reafons wemay conclude warrcjifnot abufed> to be hvvfull. CHAP k It,: IV. CHAPTER. Of a rigjjt fwldkrs Honour a- rahle calling and im* ployment. Right fouldicr in his vo- taripn well qualified, and behauing hirrjfe/fe worthily like a true fouldier indeed , liveth tin a courfe of life worthy. Ho- nour, and his employment in warrlike affaires is very honourable ; for, I. God himfelfetsplrafed to car- ry the name of a fbuldicr; God is a man of Warre , faith Mefes 4 and Gen.iy.-j, the Sonne of God profelfcd hini- j°n*-r*-' felfc to be a Captaine of the Lords B 4 holr, 3* IheBihle-battells. hoft; No. v titles which great pirfc nages beare., ^raccrhnuch the ca ling which rhtfe nrlcs imply rhoug formerly char vocacion had been never lb mcane and bafe in tfeeme. t% The moft renowned in hoi Writ, and in humane (lories hav attained to great fame and gK»ry b rheir valiant Acts and feats of arnic? as we may fee in Ufuay in Gideon, £|0f ; h»d, Baruc, Samp/on, David, and hi Warriours. Wbatfpeeches are ther of the Nine worthies, yvhereof U[n* X)amdy ludas Machabtus arc three 8 i it not ail for their valburand vifto ries in battel! ? By warres the fam< and memorie of Intitts Ctfar, o great Alexander , of Pirrbtu, o$Tbc< mift9c!es,ofScipfot and H*nnib*l, o Scanderbag, of Charles the fift retoair imrno; tall, with innumerable othci both in prophane and diuinc llorie. 3. Whence came all thofe fc greatly aff.&cd tides now in the worla?rofe rhcy not from valour, "prowcir^ mili:anei rployments and ex^rcife of Armcsf whence came E' quire, 0 to- beai old buyi k b TheBible-battells. 3$ °Efquire, but by being Armigei of ^bearing wcipons of warrrjin arrr.or- ifcearer. Whence caiic a Knight of '•old i not by fcr iping of wealcb, and c,buying thetitle,but by being MtUt afouldur: whence 4 Nobleman E~ wfafs 1 but from a generous fpirit and ^bcing a man atarmes. The tide of hr\ Earlc Comes was a Lieutenant or iJProuoftMarfhalLA Da^D^camc *of leading a Company a chiefe cap- kzine in the field : yea whence came ^the higheft name of digniry ths 'jname of Imperator Empcrour , but from honour in the field beftowed •vpon him that knew how ro rule fend com nand an hoft o( men ? And *\\ may guelle at the name ot our jycomen in Larin valc3i } wh,;t were Sthey but ftout men oh valorem elcfri% icholefor their valour and courage "to doe their country feruice. 4, Salomon the wifcft King that e- 1 Gk.8,9. Ucr was, heldfucbas mre men of fwarre, to be more honour abJj then [to beitnployed in feruilework, fuch ;ashe imployed ftrangers in, and the people of Canaan the Hittites,Amo- B 5 r; es, firi 34 The Bible-battells. r!tes,Pcrizzitef,Hevites,&:Icbufitef« Thcfc rxcurfedand bale people were net worthy to be men of warr, the function was too honourable foi ■ for them, as it if for to many admit- u ted now into it, more fie for Stock*. C Bridewell, GapL',Gal!ies,or the ve« jf ryGallous, then to bee enrolled a- niong the honorable, and men truly worthy the name of fouldiers, if the wotth of a true fouldicr were well weighed. J, In old ti-rics the beft in Nations, as Kings,PrinccsrNobles, were men of warre: the beft: in flat ure,the pro* pereftand tailed men 9 as the three i.Sam. 1 4. foilaeS of jjhdii tfcc bcft that rurpaf- fed other in excellencies^ courage W valour and ftrength , fuch.as Siaj-H chofe,were commonly men of war. 6 .By the profefilon of acmes ma» u ny have attained from meane condi- tions, to great honour$.D*#*dfrom a Jbcpheardco beaKingaflfrael, was Tiotlcphttbzfe of birth.yet by valour became a Iudgc in Ifraclf J f crates the Athenian who was Lieutenant to Att*xtrxt$ was hec not a Coblerj fonnei 'TI>eB'ible*battdls. 35 fonne? Etmtnes one of Alexanders Gap aines was 3 Carers fonne, Sir vim 7 uftus% w ho triumphed three times, was the fonne of a poore fcr- uant,whcnce he was called Servi'+j. Diocle/ia* though a bloudy perfecu- tor of Chriftia/is, yer a valiant man, who obtained the Empire by his prowelle and valour , andyerbuta Scriveners for. Nicholas Pkhir.mno the great Captaine and Commander of the Armies of the Potentates in I- talie was but a butcher sfon, Ochttli of*a poorc Marrincr for his valiant fervice, became Admirall of the TurkesNauy, and one of his Coun- fell. Ic were too long to relate the number that have tifen and have .be- come renowned by warn, 7. The famoufeiV Nations of the World, the Romans, who fubdued Kingdoms, never held any p?o?t(u* op worthy Jo great boppr , nor ever rewarded any Jo reusn ss.incy did, Valiant men, generous' fpirits ,,nob]c courages^adv^nmring their lines, & obtaining therby praifes to thefelvcs & glory to their Nation^ as their hi- iloriej do (hew. 8. That 2 6 Tbefiible-battells. Th:t Calling muft needs be h r.ourable which requireth (o mar honourable parts and praifc-worth endowments requifite to make man deserving to be admitted igk •* militarie profeffion,as to be a man < Ffr vnderftanding, of fharpe and quicl by apprchenfion ; of a flout and vr daunted courage, and yet not fook hardy but prudent and patient an able body, yernolirbbtr of a Iu( kifh and fluagifh Difpofirion , bu nimble and Luely,to txecute deHgn ments, andcrbwning all this wit! true religion and zeale towards God with a loya 1 and faith ull heart tc his King and Country* p. For the honour of this profefii on,how great volumes are written of men of wan es, their valiaot deeds & memorable a#s haiit caufed them to be regiftred to all poftcrities;by the pen of the learned, which cannot be read, but with both great delighr, and great profif, even to make vala* rous and couragious (pints emulous of their fame and glory. Laftly, what profeffion procured more 1 /.. The (Bible-battells. 37 terror c honour to people and Nafipnsf Jr then men of warrehaue done? How tjfamous was Cjrcece for her Achilles, c Di*medesyTbemift*cles,Pcricles3 and mothers ? whar prailes cverlafting did iEphfU that little Country obtainc liby her peerelelfe Ptrrhw^ and that I tcrrour to the Turks Sc**derbeg i Re- I irainerh not Macedonia aliue by h.r oi great Alexander \ Troyt by her valiant kJHe8er,Rome9hv Cafar^Tempey. Set* if toes Horattt, Fabiii and the re ft ; La- \ic iK.j, other Kings agai M\ the King of S*m^ *Ch if. jsme anrj r|,e rcft.f0 /^Wrfiwagainr1'! Ezci7 if Mttb, /^wfi^'iiagainft the Edomite.^ aK i7, NebticbAi ez,z,4r againft Zcd?kt&f: },*. whom he had n de idng^and taknfJ [ a>amfi3. an oath or 5 S*lm**t]cr again ft #*BTl &1Q# /£**, \>hich confpircd againft him^c Thus Kings juftly make wanragainf- 1 N^nueRibclls, asD^t/i^ciid againflP jib fabm, and againll fiicbrK I I I. It is luft war to helpc friends Allyes : nd AlTociates vnjuftly op pre (Ted anj wronged Vpon this' ground Abraham armed himfclfe^ndVI let vpon the foure Kings to rccovcfP Gen 14 ^0t4% whom c^ey had carried away w x Saij.j. Captiue : David relcued KejUbhom^l & x 1. the PhUfftims% S**l Ubtty Giletd from 6 Iof 10.^7 the Ammonites ; and /ojfo* the Ci^«- B »#>*/ froci the Amorites. Iudas and 5*- p J^?*jJ' »'» his brother helped the other d> J di eft. ftre(Ted/«rf /.The Romanes made war lr BeB.Gdt.j. againft the SamrJtts in the defence of the Tlie Bible'hattells. 41 jhe Crfak * trends Con- federates, and Inch 35 TiojH he ^o\- llrcnfitl th^ir di(tr (Fe; G^d *'illrthPro.i4-n' rS ro f c to this, 31\>wetH <^f i% ■ orjmanding vs co hips in fuc.j a Pfe | IV. It is l^V!, (if -ctherwifc. >eaceably itcmnor ii o - jtaine-: ) to mice warre for paffage of an amie, o get it by the fword, if palla^e be lindr^d. This made Ifracl to fi^ht /vich Sihon K ng of the Amorites%zx\& %£the King of Ba/a*, tor that they °cuU *• hindred their way toC*****. ThuNJ*°lt# wasthecaufe of the warre by Necbo 2* 24 3$. igainft /ff^tfjbccaiifehe raflily went Deut 29.7 out agamft hin, going againft him,lu(i,ix ^- going againft another fcnemie the King of djfyri*. For this thing luda x ^^ , deftroyed che Citric4 Efhron^ and the ^3.5 it Inhibitanrs ther of , becaufe they could not be intreaced to giue hi n and 4:t I he 'JSwe-bttteltt. andhishoft paflage peaceably, I flopped vp his way. V, It waslawfullto the IJraclik^ , "g1 V for religion fake to avenge the LoU j/! ' vpon Idolaters, which by wiles a L inticcments corrapted the people oynr God. This is warranted by the Loi VI Vpon this ground I/raciCcnt an am tots againft the ^JMidianitesi lofoamd tat the Elders held it lawfull vpon fu< «| i a fuppofed ground,(had it bten tru< y. Iofxi. xi. to make warre againft the twoTribiWi p\ and halfe. Alfo the Chiefc in a Scathe 11 s^*°! contenting to punifli notorious om fenders,, itthey cannot get fuch d IR*r***s}tVci**S)Zt\d Armor ic*mm\x{ com. vbil\ CharUs Duke of Buriundj^uizW the Qmm%. Caftlc ' ^aftlc of Nclc to the fword to the Sec Dr': vord for killing his meflenger* For Suichjfehh ^mbafladours or Mcffengers arc pri gjJw rf pledged by the Lawcs of all Nations Armes. -nJfuffercdtopalfe fafc among the ,{!oynts of weapons, 1 VII. Reprochcs offered and in* ^irics done to principall men in a ^r3ccisjuft caufeofwarre:Thiscau- tyd tbewarre beewcene Ieptab andjuj^i^ ^pbranutej) who called the Gtleadites 4igitiues, whereof Ieptab was the lj ead ) The taking away of S'dmpfini ^vifc, being aludge in JJrael made Aip feefce revenge vpon the TbilU $imt. The Rbodians abuffng the Rt. yttocs with infolent terracs when (hey took part with Per/ens coft them leare ; FrtderickJBarfaroJfd befieged nd tooke M&an for a fcorne offered o him. Gideon for that he was con- *udg 8< ! :^mned & fleighted of the Elders of Succotbmd Pewtel after his vi&orious returne did fall vpon them.Forhigh authority i$ facred, and the injurie, reproach or contempt offered there* to^s nottopaflfe vnpuniflied. V 1 1 1. Vpon the injuries and wrongs 44 IbeTstble-battdls. wrings vnjiftly offered and fpoyl ■»* tnadc and fubje&s carried away^Priri* cesan-J Scares haue caufe, bywarr^1 to get lansfa&ion andrecouer thei^1 r ght, if other wife they cannot be'w righred:This was Davids warrc witf the AmaUkius to regain e from then tSam.jo. their wiucs,ch ildren,& goods carrie* I San.^. away,and wich thcPhiliftims robbing *>1>U the threfhing floores. The Romunc with (harpe warrcs profecuted Mi- 1 tbrida$ei % for that by one general [ proclamation he had caufed diver" of then* people to bee matfacred They alfo warred vpon the S thins fo fpoyling the Romane Merchants This was the caufe of the Romane third warre with the Cdrtkagmitns al o with the Hetrxfcians, and ethe neighbours : for injuries done to fub je&s redounderh to the Prince ; which he is to right and to caufe re- ftitution to be made; which if rca- [ fonably offered,is not to be refufed. IX. Breach of Covenant and pro- mife hath b.eene caufe oi warrc. Vp- 8cii*4*#on t^[s' ^ ^a^ Wlrrc vPon r™ King oiS)rt4 to recover Ramttb in 1 be VtbleMtteur. 2j.y i\fpile4d,vvhich Benhadad hadpromifcd sgjetbre to reltore ro him ; for rhis T$aufe the Romanes began their warres . ijvith Pcrfctu the King of Maccoq- Uy^u i j| X. To get peaceable poflcffion of ^iCrowne juftly chymed; as D*vid llidthe Kingdome of Ifrael% there* >ore he warred againft Ifhbojhetb and * Sam 2«S Ihehoufc oiSdul. xo.&^u . X I. To revenge oldie injuries of« fered by predece Hours, the fame be- l ng continued in their pofterities $ [irpon this was the warrc performed - by S*ul% and commanded by God a- Exo.i7& gainft the j4maltfctes, for theevill * *"*•!• they did to the Children of U^lf^M. comming out of £^ipf..\ndlcaft this wight fecme to be Something hard vnto the prefem gereration againft whom Sanl va as Tent, we muft know, that the Amzltkites continued Ene- mies to Gods people, the Children living in the.llepps of their forefa- thers from le/u* to the dayes of the lodges, and to the dayes oi'Saul\ yea dgfg whom Stmttookc pnforer had ci«adc many a chjlde fachcrleffe, (no doubt 46 Ibel&tble-batteUs. Iu of Mac?d$niay for that he aided the firtkajrinivis, and aSam*$,3 joyncd league with Hattmtal agzmii them, x Ch«*8 7 XII. Diw'jf made war vpon //<*- .dctdez>er King of Zcbth) ( and fome thinke juitly ) being jealous of hiii greatneflfc, comming with a greaifc Armie to eftablifh hisDominion ami to border fo ireere vpon him, as m the River Ettpkratcs. It iswjfedomz,Ar the Babylonian, Cjrm icPcrfian, Alexander 'the Grecian, »d afterwards the Romanes to fub* it people vnderthem,and theyvn- :rtookc ir3 and profpered: but whe- icr they had, all of them, arid in all tofcwarres, that immediate divine arrant5 and did it lawfully* 1 dare Dt affirmc: and therefore much lelfe t any acting fpints now take Yl- *rtytodcefo. 1. The lfraclites had a word of ommand fromGod to fobduc Si*fQc^f4 n the Amorite^Ogg of B a fan, mdaW Gen.4x/, e Kingtlomcs of Canaan , and a i8t iX, ord of encouragement to haue aid, I gee rhtm, as they had before a ord of promiie to inherit the ountry. 2. Concerning Nehcbad»ex.z>ar id C/rw, to them was Gods will re- galed, and they were forctolde of icirfucceflc to let them forward to ic fubduing of p©ople,and to bring iem rndcr their Command'^ It was Dan.i aS. 'retold "Ncbtfkidl9c*i**r in a dream ll-+i* and expounded c*poun/Vl by D^/f/to him: and Daa.4 19. confir nid by leremie the Prophet to the /r'JbtJ i » ludea^nd by Ex^ecbiel in Babfh*:who\c i-r.rdscame no doubt to che eares o* Ntbuckto whom God had given all fvingjomes, peopl^ Hfai44 iS-Nmonsard tongues. CyrmihtPer^ ri(A% * fl*n wa* ^y namc '°r '.t >W hondre^d^ ol yeir.s before he was borne, of hi$ rifing, rule, and Dominion^ which fie had gortcn knowledgc,and afcriJ bed hi fuccetfe to be from theLord Godof heauen. Thisknowlcdge he *Cb j*. might hauefrom JD**i*/who lived **' in Babilon, when Dtritu and C>rj4| reigned ]pcrour, andrhe/fo*M» kn:wo| their power and Dominion afli^ned to them of God, is not fo plainly re^ corded in holy : but it may be , that, .D4»/r/j prophefie, and his interpret ration of H*&*cb*dnez>z,*rs dreame, might goc abroad, and become knowne cither by th- writing it felfc, or by relation and tradition from one to another: or they might have it from the Oracles of their ownc The Bible-battells. 49 wne imagined Gods , bur indeed ivels, who well knew the Oracles f rhe true God.and fo toM the Gre- iansand Romans (uch things, as om themfelvti^protnifing rorhein i&ories, and dominion ovtr Mati- ns, which the Scriptures of the rophcts had foretold fhould furely ?mc ro pafle. Now they finding icceffe according to thevoyce of K>fc counterfeiting Oracles, they cribed all to rhe power and gift of ufe Idol-gods and Diuels: and foIucUx'14 eld ic lavvfull ro hold thofe King- omes which they could fubdue, as ic Heathen did imagine, as appca- :th by the fpeech of Itptbab to the Jng of rhe Ammonites. Thus wee fee vpon what grounds arrsin ancient times have beene lade to make them lawfull & iufl 5 'hich is the firfl: thing to bceconfi- ered of. For as the caufe is good or aa , ^{o my ;wee expeft the illue: owfocuer a good caufe will encou- igc to battle, let the event be, as ullple&feGod* Vniuft wamsdoe worke th Au- C t 50 TbeB'ibk-hattells. thorsconfufion very often 5 as may be feer.c in the vmult warre of A* naleck again ft l\r.i7* Qg without caok , comrring out a- ! *i°.^ S^nft chem.of Bcnbadadhh warre a- ,6 i7,i8.gainlt Ahab , of- the S)*%*ns a- ?Ch.i4. gaiiR David 1 ol Ztrah w'nh histen fudio. hundred thoufand againlt^rf/^True lof.7.5c jcjs^ thac iult caufes have ioiiittime an cuill euent , for the finrxs of the people 3 and fomttimes the vniuit may preuaile, as Bentamin & G*-e*h7 in two battells againft Ilracl, for their greater mine ac the Lngthj-s ithapned tothefe Benhmites > and to the Inhabitants of Ai, and Bethel, though before they had made lirael fl/e before them- CHAP. 51 VI. CHAPTER. OfnecefiaryVJfars. Ts net enough to look onely to the iuftice of j the caufe in making Jlgkj warre; butalfo itistopm^ £4^*3 be confiden cd howne- & 140a, reflar/ and conuenienc it may be, & 1*0,7. The evills o\ warr fhould make men notrobehartie rogoe to wait: Irs an ev 1 quality to delight invvarre; igainlt fuch David fpeaketh and de- \tt% God tofcatcer them , as being Leu.2^4 evill men and violerir, efpecially *%. when they make themlelues ready Rcu.2o.3, to battle againftfuchas be for p ace. J'*1*1* C a The 5 2 The Bible-hattells* The fword is threatncd as a punifli- mcnt, andto Hied bloudisthc Di- Dels delight, hccic is thatfeduceth the Nations tomakc warrc, and hee lendeth cur the vncleane fpirits,hke croaking froggs to gather Kings to battle. Bcfides thefe confideratfors , the calamities and mifencs ofwairs are vnucterable,who can recount them? lufts of vnrulie Souldiers raigne, without refpeft of friends, or foes, inany times. The battle of the war- W*9.1-& riour (faith Efa) is with confufed iVitf r8 noy^ and garment roiled in bloud ; *and hec telleth the people that the fword hath made the world a wilder- ntfle and deftroyed Cities $ yea chil- dren haue beene daflied to pecces, houfcS'fpoylcd, Temples robbed, **&* & firing men flaine, end women ra- L&ji U1fhed, and crueltic committed without pittie. The woefull effects of warre are liucly fct out inj/rr*- mici Lamentation, and in the book ok thewarresof the lewes in the laftdeftrutfionof Icrulalenf, who can reade cither booke without tcares Tbe'bible-batteUs. 55 tcarcst except their hearts be of Ada- mant ? Yet a ittft warre, if alfoneceflfa- ry, forcing co rake armes againft an thfefting Enemie, is ro bee prefer- red before an vniult peace. Thac which hach becne vrtered concer- ning th:cviil of vvarre is not Co dif- hearten valorous hearts, nor ro a- bate the courage of the valianr, who know thac true fortitude is onely feene in penils, and borne patiently without daunc of fpirit.# but it is onely fprken to prevent rafh warre, for Dulce bcUum intx-. pert U 5 as aifo to aduife fuch to con. fider in whofe power it is to make arre , that iuft caufes of warre bee not pretended onely , and am- bition, defire of Soveraignty>and o- thcr motives Snifter bee indeed the caufes thereof, Opnfixt warre vpon iufl: and needfane grounds is, lawfull both from conmand from God, and the pn&ifes of iuft Princes, as wee may obfcruc in Divine and hu- mane ftorics .• But Dtfenjitss warre, C 3 mdgis 5 ^ x "* VWlC-V.illiUS. wagis eft ittris nature & poltttci cffi. dj: yea and better becomrr-crh the people of the Prince of peace 3 ard i iderd, the v\arrcs fv recold in the Rcu Jaion , which the Church (hall haue with the heart, the Dra- gon, the whore, the falfe Prophet, Notethis. and with Gog and Magog arc alto- gether dcfenfiite. For its ever /aid (a point worthy obfervationj that the bead made warre, the Dragon went out and warred, the fpirits of divells went out to gather armies to battle 5 thebeaft, the whore, and tenne Feu- v,7, Kings made warre with the Lambej -: z l7% Gog 2nd Magog gather together a- j^1*7^/ gainit the Saints, So that the tfitn* 17.nL &fi** warre is on the enemies fide, i9»i9«& and the Ttefettfwc warre is altogc- *°*8>9« ther on Chrift and his Churches part 5 by which yet they fliall ouer- come : would God this were confi- dcred of; if the Enemic begin, let vs (land for our Religion and lives with courage , Chrift will take our parts and giuc vs a glortous vi&o- riein the end* The Lord hath fpo- ken it; it we bclccue his Prophets, wc i M'JDWtu pattens. 55 wee fball prolpcr ; and heethat be- lccucth maktth not haft, if wee take a right courfe, let vs ftand ftillj not fcarc, fight valiantly the Lords battles, for and in the caufe of Reli- gion, fceking to avenge the Lord on thofe Romifti Midianitej, and bcho!d then the (alv^tion of the Lord, which hee will (hew vnto Viin his appointed good timej even £o> Anient C 4 CHAP; VJ m hJSs The VIL Chap. Of the chiefe authority mouing to war • and of lyings going out "frith their Hofts, hut yet enyerarbh trary. irTiPpn mature delibe- ration, and well ad* uifediudgmenr, the iuftice of wane be* ing approoued, as _ a!fo thatthe tame is necdFary (leaft men embroyle then> leluesin necdlclTc vie of the fword, to their ovvne ruincj then is to bee con- i ve uwie-vai i cut . 5 j conlidcred in the next place by what authority this warrc is to be vndtr- taken 5 for a ncceilary and iuft warre doth not warrant everieone vnon their ownc heads to make warrc, though they- be able to gather a po- wer together 5 but the firft moover s thereto muft be the fupreame aurho- ricic in thcSrate, wherherit be M^ uAYchicaft) Arifiocraticall , or any d£ thcreft,by which the people of chat flare is governed. The wanes which God allowed, and fo jttft, which he alfo com man- ~ s ded, and foneccllary were made ever Num.?t. vndcr, and by the authority of fuch ashefctouer his people. Tnusrhc warre againfttxfm*/^ was comman- . ded by UMofes 5 fo was that againft Midian ; in like manner Ilrael war* :zd under the command or lo(**% af- ter vnder the Iudgcsraad then vnder tCings, as vnder iW, David, and the reft, who did in their ownc pcrfons goe into the warres. And this fame was vfuall id all for- mer ages , even from the beginning of warrs mentioned in holy writ, C 5 thac 58 The Bible-battetts. that Kings themfelves went out to warre, as the foure Kings againft the Hue in Gen. 14. Ploarao in hisownc perfon pur'ued Ifracl, Sbtflja^ King of Egypt came with his hoft againft ludah , and fo Ploarao Nccho went foorch with hisownc forces, Ttenba- dad the Syrian cam.' hinifelfe, and with him thirty two Kings into the field. All the Canoanitifti Kings came N um z°i themfelves with their hofts, fo the two mighty Kings Silon King of the Amorites, and Oggthc King of Ba- fan. And thus did all the Kings of Ifraeland JudabzSaal A'ent intothe field continually 5 David was often there in peifon 5 fo Was lerobcaw, Rehoboam, Abiiam , Afa> lehofophat, Amaz,iah9 and the reft 5 yea by the appointment of God fomt were ap- pointed to order the battell them- felves, as was Ahab againft Benhaddds hoft; This was the cuftomc of great Monarches fubduing the world to goe out in pcrfon ; as may appeare in 1 Kiwie*vatieus- 5 9 labi\onian<, in Alexander the Mace- * £k}££ oniin, in C;^/, Ddri*/, Zerxes^thc cr^?»?- •erfiansjin /*//#/ Cn with their Armies; yet nodoubt tre was had of their fafcties, that ley (houldnot bee fufferedtoex- afe thcmfelvcsrafhly into thebat- iK,*i.3* e, as jihab did , and lofias^ which i Ch.$$, )ft them both their lives $ For the zz- iliant Captaines would expofe x Sam* 2I lemfelves ;defperately when ihcy is*am,»^ w their Kings in danger, as Abtfhai i$. d, whorefcued Dduid with great izard to five h*s life from 1 1 : ll. cks I Ifii't-btnsb the Cyanr* He . t«f»- c o 6o lhe(Bwle-battells. 2 Sam. 18. onic wa$,that Dattid held Abncr anc *# others about Saul wo thy of death: becaufethey had not kept more fafe* \y the King. Faithfull Subiefts ei ftecme the life of 3 good King,mcr< worth then ten thorifand of th£n] 1 Sam^ii. fc! ves; Pxinccs may bee in the field I7* but its nor necelTary to goe into th< battle, leaft (as Davids fcrvanrs faic 1 K.ai. of him)the light be quenched , anil the people be Scattered, asvpon Al habs death. Whether they goe forth, or flay al home (which isfree vntothcm,and may be done according to their owq pleaiure) yet is this foveraign autho* rity that which muft firftmoove cc make vvarre ; People may not if they Would gather together to warre a* gainil an open enemy of their ownc heads, for God hath puniilied fuch attempts as may be feenc in thepre- Num.i4# fumpcuous Israelites arming them- 4044^4^. felues without command from au« D^ltI- thority, and were overthrowne by 5*5 0V1? l^c cneniy. Such was the attempt of tji ' ' one Jofepb and Az,*riat , who in a vanc-glory togecaname, would garhct gather troi:p?s to fight againft: the Heathen, and obeyed not I idts Ma~ chabeas $ and therefore were over- throwne : and fo were certain Pricfts ne, vpon fuch a vaine vnderta- king. Among the Romanes thole that thus offended , by their lawes were in cafe of treafon. People muft V^JLM therefore have warrant ; for other* w*>/^«o* wife eve ^ tofpoyle or kill an e.ieray l%yV2cC* is tneit, and murther ; and [he bar- vmvrHU tie on their parr no better then a fi Id of blojci; and » heir doings, but diforder and confufion ; except ic be to repretfe a fodain riling of Rebels, or to withftand a violent andfocain Co mm in gin of an open enemy. O- therwife none are to beeacoumed publikc enemies in warre, butthofc whom publike authentic fo decla- red to be : yea, and if any rife vp in rebellion, if authorise know it, the Captaines arc to await for command, before they gather power againft fuch rebells : as may be manifeft in Abijhai and the reft j whomoo- ved not the rebellion of Bichri9 %$Amlo till Dauid) who knew it, gaae com- 1-4.6, 7, ; raand 52, 1 he bible-bdttells. rr.and to follow him: Biu when men havefuch warrant, then lee them o- m bey readily, and be as fcrviccable to lof ii V to rhc>r Leaders, as the Iiradites pro- miiedtobeto/(?>4« Chap VIII. CHAPTER. Of-TreJfemtnenjandVo- luntaries. F fuch as goe to warr, there arc cwo forts; fuch as be comman- ded, and fuch as of- fer themfelvcs« The former wee callfrt/Deutij}.?, i3who without enforcement would Dt goe, Mojts was as King in Ifra- $and he waited not for Volunta- :s, but commanded lofua to chufc at of every Tribe a thoufand, to take an Hoft of twelu? thoufand to oe again ft Midian. £*#/thrcatned rvengeypon thole that would not come 64 TbeBible.battells. i Sam. »i. come foorth to warrc at his com 1 6>7. mand ; and God did aydc his amho * ricy by (Inking the people wit! fearc of him. That authority wall in David to aHTemble and gachcr H power of his Subictts for warrc f aSam.ro.4 without which command Prince f could not haue waged barells fo] as they then did* And the Lord l| command to Officers to give form I kavc to depart, argueth their poweiil otherwife, to have reteined them, ih Dcu %o k ^le oc^er f°rr are rearmed VoUtn\ \ t arses , which are cither Natives Oil Foreigner s.Tmx men may offer chem-io fclnes to the warres , aid enter hue I' the profreffion of a fouldier, its not tc « be doubted. Ebnds fouldicrs were all o Voluntaries at the found of aTrumfl Jud.j.a?. VQh So were the three fonnes oil & j. a. hjp, and fuch wtte-Davids worthier which came and offered themfclves^ and fo was htai the Gittite. Againe, D' Defarakxhc Prophetcfle praifeth the \ Voluntaries which came to help *Ba« 1 Sara 17. ruk 5 hefides /he complaineth or fuchp Jj.j as folio wing their owne private bufi* ncflc gcgle&cd the yaacsMnd wich-j* all Tbef£ible>battells. 6$ \tutfz6Mcroz, for not coming rojuj ^ ,4- elpethjLord, ij^Y, ' Mo;eovcr, that which may bcc iwfull by prcflingand compulfion^ ay as well belawfull for Volunca- 5, if there bcc not-very iuil caufe impediment to hinder thefe. his e judgement of Churches iefor- cd beyond rhe Sea 5 among whom me arc trained vp for warre,to goc Voluntaries* We know that Prin* $ doe hclpetheir aflbciates volunta- y, what hinderech, bat that others their due place, and within their >wer may alfo freely offer them* ves f Alawfull calling may bee as ell vndergone freely,as by cornpul- >n circumftances and other confix rations welt weighed aforehand, nd to conclude this , how fhould inces and States doejthat hauc not fwerto pre(Te,if Voluntaries might tin good confcicnce offer thera- ves. But here Voluntaries mull: know, d be relolvcd. of fome things. I. 0. the calling of a fouldierj W it is lawful!* and that a man may therein 66 Tbe'Btble-battells. therein IiVf, and at well receiue w ges, as men doef >r difcharge of the . duties in any other lawfull vocarior Z.uk.3.14: Be content (faith John Baptifi) wici your wages, fpeaking to fouldiers therefore may they fervc for w; ges. 2$ Of theiufticc and lawfulncf. ofthewarre into which hec thrufl himfelfe, feeing hcegoethnoc a command of fupreame authority/rh this is another cafe , when men goi not of their ownc pleafure and willjf. but when any (6 doth, if the warp be iuAja man may fcrvc with a goefc confeimee of his owne accord: hi if it be apparantly vniuft,let men b jlv ware that they cmbrew not tht 4 hands in bloud, going Voluntaries If Princes command, the cafe is alter red, for private perfons may not lor and iudge of Princes anions, nor notonoufly vniuft as it was wh«U Chriftian fouldiers would notdrafe their fwords againft Chriftians vndjsc Julian the Apoftate 3 thoi>gh thfw, ■ ferved him willingly againft other 5, «SW.f feivants would not fallvpoky th ie innocent ^ridls of the Lord to ay them. But where the fart, as in CM£J ich caf.-s, is notnor-r.ous , a good F**^,**^ ian ("faith Sainr Aguftmc) may "»7. rvevndcr a facnlegious Prince : for k vniuit command (hall biid the rince, when the duty of obcdicnwC all make the fouldierfree. 3. They mull: confider of vvhac ligion thofe be, that doe make the yarre,and whom they goe toferve ider : for lebofopbat was in danger IF his life, and r eprooued by a Pro- net of God for helping Ahtb an Jilolacer, who was an hater of God as I Idolatersbe, though they them* ves thinke better of themfdues* 4. They mult haue the Ieaue of ch ashavefoveraignc authority o- r them ^ for a fubieft to one, can- t difpofe of his owne perfon tOi.Ch.i^i ct the fervice of an other Prince cjithout leaue : but he may put him- t^lfc voluntarily into the fervice of Its owne Soueraigne, whofe fubicft cjr is. a 5« Voluntaries are to weigh with j*:mfelucs whatfpecial impediments they u 6S TheBibk-hamUs. they hau-MO withhold from going in rcfpect of fome pareicuhr calling requiring their owne perfon for dif charge of the duties thereof: o\ fome charge of a family, wife anc children cepending vpon their per- fonali being rjccctfarily among them or whether apparently their beinj at home may doe more good to thei countrey, then their /cruice vvarre# 6. Their end muft bs good , ?A lege &gregt Cbrifti, as one faith, fd defence of religion* & of the Churc of God, forrelecuing thevniuft opprelTcdjfbr maintenance of righ and fuch like , and wichall to leant experience for the good cf theft country, but not to runnc in vnadit. fedIy,outofmalecontentedncire,nl> of an idle humor,norof foolifli vaitj glory, ncrof abloudie difpofitkf nor of a bale mind for prey and bc|« ty 5 but as a man of valour, for mi praife-worthy and better end?. Laftly, that Voluntarits put thch^ feluesvnderthe command of auc r? riry to doe feruice, and to be fu liie'JJwie-vtttteus. 69 rule and discipline, obferuing or- rr, keeping their places $ from hich they may rot in certainc ca- s depart without leave of fuch o^mandeis as they have fubmit- d thcmfelves viuo. For though ey enter voluntarily 5 yet being ider authority, they may not chide ' emfeluesthen free at all times to partst their pleafure : For if they ould, vpon n:ccfraricfervice,fuch andering ftartes would fall of and ch ilraglcra would vtterly faile jj: expectation of their Comman- rs. Thus with thefe confederations ?n may be Voluntaries , and put mfducs into military feruice and 1Dthorry may admit of them as Z)*- !ididof VrUb.oi Itrai the Gircice, th his, followers : And as others ue done, as hiftorics (hew. But re yet the GtncraU and others with KD muft be cautelous , and weigh lat voluntaries they cnt^rtaine. ?I# Beware of fuch as flye from ?e Enemy, Icttbcra betryed before m be trufted ; for we may reade in ftorics, t^t- 70 The TjJjk-battells. ftor es, tharfuch fomtt mcs have birr lime cf the Enemy to dor mifchiefel , . Two Sp pud !ves ful Cmcctard. gjr,UCv to t|ic ftxfttans \Mih a p:rl ^ pole co kill Ahi*n the r Generalise $<««*.£ f'd^".., T , rksvvlth an intent t| kill Scwdtrbi". The Aff*--"dt,i?m Which feci, cd to foifake Hant.iyJ^ aftdfo/allothe Reman* in the ba tle^i^*-***, were a great hrlpe jftm&t/co eettheviftc rynmmi againit the R >tnans vpon a focaiii iXhax. Th s wredo-."-: was in rhe Pktltftti *?• g.-ins to baceli ^ainrt S*#;, til would not admit en T>4vtd and ' comp.nic 1 1 Nor to goc too firr in adm_„ ting of friends ancafl -ciates$ buroir'- ly ro tnttrtaine To many as the Nip thicianJ natur llfubiefts arc able tj command ard cucrrule; lead th<:: Cikc advantage ot the Nariues fev'; ndfe, ardhauc ihcm in content ai.d trufting to thcmfJurs, ma «■ good their owne fecrer d 'figiKmer fp«- ai.d revolt from them, as th> Gam* fid diH from rhe Romans* becaufe rh^l td6t.it fawno ftrengthin theRomane ^ TlieBible.battells. 71 , but that which was of Grangers. I !♦ Never to hire, orrcceiucany contrary religion , AmAwh the g of Iudah was repro »ued for hi- il^**f« ;o; Idolaters the Ilrael/tcj to goe h h'm againfl Edom y whom hee comira ided t i cafl Kre,forGod >>t with iuc\- as the Lord by his phci told him. eh re I nd his copter, it may A ft- # lercaskrd, w' ethci "going into Ms may fp c ch ■ oeoj leot that t a^a nlc whom they goeto W3r, ggmanythoui nd> thepeoplc families c ere Hue ha. lclcfly ac )e, and defir to be there in peace lo for h? I an! A^cr; in a i* ft and :tfary warre the conqueied are Num«2I« ie hands of- the Cunq'icrours, ,, in lf 1 j 31.10,11, is and goo Js are then at rdifition y w^atloeucr they c taken or won i$ iuftly theirs. I allowed Ifrael to cake what they win in th^ir mil wars 5 therefore s - f p. flfeiredthe kingdome of Sh n ia and o\Ogg \ they tooke the Mi* itesP 'ouerSjcarryed awayinfi- ifpoyle,& burnt their towns and Cities t- 72 Ihe Eible-hcittettf. Cities with Ere. D*z>iWlpoyled th< Nations which he fubdutd. It is ac tibMOffit counted by the law of Nations a law $• fullpurchafe and the pradiife of a'l people in time of warrc.For nothinj is proper by nature, but either! ancient poiTeflion or feifme,or vift ty> faith the Heathen Orator; The ] nemy, & that State can no otherwi., be weakened, but firft in their Sub) y&sy the hands of all whicfvbougj they be not in warre, yet are they ij heart and in contributing:but if nof neucrthcleire5 they arc one body,an< therefore rnuft bee content to fufFe together rill their Head make peac< and (atisfie for that, which the iuftfc of the warre doth require, and fo which it was begun. But if any fa as were the Kenites among the Am* Ukites confidcraticn, is to bee had i them, as S*#/ had of thefe for the preferuation and fafetie. CHA* 7} ^*&W$C ?%&£ I % IX. CHAPTER. ofjouldiers. Hen a warre is rcfolued vpon as both iuft, and ncctlla- ry thnmaft fouldiers bee leuied, a mu- tter and view nade of them -and their armer. The Kings in Ifrael were fomtimej * Jam.i5 t the mufter.«SW gatheted his foul* £, Iwfs together and numbred them.So ?<"£ J unibrcd Ifrael, D And 74 TI?eBible*hattells. IcMi.iy, And there was a principal Scribe of the hoft which muttered thepeo- pic of the land: for which muftenng, there was a command went forth to leuie men and to call them together, r Sa it. 7 as &au/did;andas Dauid appointed 2 Si.zo.L'dw'ifa t0 d°c : to this cuftomc God E6kij.4, alluderh in his word when he mufto red his hoft. In tbis,j:hey considered of the num* ber,wluch were to go into the wars, fometimesmore, iom dimes fewer $ Nfwm s r. MqUs appointed but 1 2000 to go a- x 5a. 1 i,3, gainft Midiani vvhatloeutr the num- ^r54- bcrwas, the cuftomc was to num. JSj,8*T'*M thcm 2 a5 Saul did his in Bcxtf^ tk f 7 2.Cv^ and in Telaim ; David in Maban«t4ta£ in SAmari.i J lebortm hee mini- 4; ^K.jA bcred his, and Arrtazatab his Ar* of] :Ch,2f.y :mic: and tjjUS did alio the Hea-ife ^2$. .then. &2t( Now in fending foorth an Ar-kr mie, great carc-muft bee had, whctDei? forts of perfons are to bee fene forth, }m 1. Let them bee Natiues and fub-Wr ieftvliuing vhder thatfeueraigiie txi»m ^ thority that fcnds them out, thoughL , TbeBibte-battelh. 75 they bee of feuerall countries, ycc fubicft ro the lame power, and ic were well chat they had lomething to take to at home> or- friends of whom they expert good. For tbefe fojldicrs are bound by the bond of nature to the r King, kinred, and tGoumir. Thcfe areeaficto beccor- r (ftcd^ifrhcy fhould happen to run away. Thclc wil therefore bee awed in the fi Id, and for tearc to be puni- (hedachorrc, become more obedi- .. enr, endure n ore conftant, be more > oyalJ , even when they feele wane >Df nccelTarivS, and hsuc lliort pay, n :hen any other will Jo^noc iubjc£b, J>r haumg nothing , or no friends ,r:.Jhac chey care for ; Kracls hofts were )f Iir^e*, and when the Tribes were huid^d inro rwo kingdoms*, either irate furmfh.d themfelues of their wne (ubi.fts mod vfually , as may ijie feene in their battles. II. Confide* their yeeresj fuch the Lordhtldfit forr warre , were lfrae3o#ycti:cs old and vpward 5 Num:i.i d\Hucivdid Am***h take.- £*&".»* Uigcr arc hardly growne vp 10 *Gh;2J D z ftrengtb, ..- 7« Jbe&tble-battetts. ftrcngth: and abouc 46. except fomc old and expert fouidier for skill, arc not to be admitted* becaufe ftrength d^cayeth,as faith a learned experi- enced fouidier. 3. Touching their bodies in Ifra- Sai4.fi elwcrecholcnftrong men, able ro > Ch.17. g0e to vvarre, men alfo of valour and )eut.io.8 courage; fotheymuftbe ftoutand udt7,3. ^rong *>f a vigorous and couragious mind, not fearful); for fuch were put out of tbehoft by Gods appointment and this did alfo that valiant -Indus 1 Mach, Machabetts 5 for the fearefull the fir ft :.56* inrankeof the damned crew , what good will they doe, but fail* in per- ler.zj'S. formance,make othejrs tobeefaint- heartcdj and nc, burfuci as be religi- ous can be prepared for* Betides, thymay expe& Gods ayde, they may fight w the blafpho "nous fwcan.-rs, n^rchefiiehy Adul- ters laugh at this: for God reqai« ZSx a, Cth, that all ihould feare hi n. Reli- ;ion will make men valiant, never ny in holy writ recorded torreligi- ms, but were indeed valianr, asv&* fa reading in hmd. T heir prayers arc of more forcejti themarg, t0preuailc with God to take theirjL parts,and to vanquifti an Eocmythcnwfc all other means befide Hrael fouglu|ttj| but Mofa did procure the vidoriST by prayer. AnJj j The BiMeJattel/f. St And leaft any fcoffing lfinwl ftiould deride this care of the choyce of religious men, as having no pat* rcrne of warlike Chieftaincs to fol- low, let them looke to the mightic man of warre, the Lord of hofts, the Pxo,iy4j- king of Kings, and confidcr what manner of louldicrs hedidchufc to fight his battles. 1 he Commanders were religious, as fofhtta, the Indges^ Ehud% Gideon % leptbtb, David^and o- thers. His Armies muftered by the Lord, were called his fantttfied oncs^ fet aparrby hi n to military lmploy- ncnt ; They were alfo mighty ones mdftrong, Efa.i^.loel 2t$. they Iocl27f rvere skilfull to march, and did not 8^, >reakeranke, keeping way and iuft iiftance* notthruftjng one ar other hey cared not for wounds, though he fword pierced them : they were tich as were runners , quickeand iniblc in execution .• and to con- clude, theyf reioyced in th* Loids ghneSj ai>d ip his excelleHcyjSucji id the Lord tnufter ar^d chafe, for ishoft. But it will be obie&ed, that hpb* D 5 t*k 8* TheWbk-batteUs: tab had in his campe vaine men/ •There ga hered to 'Dastid men in dirti-elFe, in debtj dfrontented per- fons, vc and wicked mn, and ions ofBchat, whofought with courage, recovered their lotfes, andfl.w the Amalakites. x zf It is very true: but thefe were fomc oncly among the rcft/he Comman- dcrsthemiclves, and other among them were well given, Againe, they had fuch as pleafcd to come to them in thdr diftrdTes 5 but they did not 9. hyrc fuch as the baftard Abtmelecb j did y who hyred vaine and light men, acompanie fit for fuch a Cap- taine. Aurhoritie that may ^rtffi?, i may find fvtct men for their feruice is a good caufe , if t] ey loofce to pfcfper,then.fGH*es ofBehdll^Rogues^ \ LoytererSy Pik*rsy Swearers , Drw- \ kprds, Btftard* breeders j GaoU-birds% ' Scnrfe and Scum ok a people, held ,l vnworthy to. liue among hor.cft Jl men, very Ontcafls of panftics^ not to bee admitted indcede vmo«jp the honour of becin^ a Souldi* ^ OUi? n i ve nwie-vaneus. s 3 But fomc will perhaps fay, chat ot thcfc Routs of ciucafts fomc hawe. prooued very fcruiceable, alio many vncleanc liuers, p;ophanc fwearer^ whore-mafter , and Cup-Captaines haue (hewed great courage in war. s j And its knowne, tqat Heathen men lulms C their Pricfts, Diviner$,South- fayers, Prognofticacors, Aftrologers, Chald ans, and fuch as were R. yea- rs (as thty thought) of the will of :hwirgods. For the rout of outcalU' it may be fome very few of m^hy lave been^e fcruiccablcv but what aave all .he reft beenc ? Arv ffcahen , :ou d fdv, That of 4 Cemp*«\ rsoteHt * madijeracrij mrc $1 n* v[c* For tt e y ^on 84 TheBible-battells. other (hat are held fo valorous, true it iSjtha: humane fortitude may b! in an AbimtlechyXhiLi murthererof his brethren, in an Abner , a/**£, as it was in thofe forenamed renowned Heathen, yea, in other mod lewd and vicious , and mod prophanely irrcligiousjthere may be out of pride and ambition, out of a furious heat of heart, out of a refolued foole har- dy defperateneflfe , out of hope of fpoyles outofavainc defire of get- ting honour, and out of fome fuch like grounds, perhaps out of an in- flamed fpirit of the Battery, (hewed a kind ofralour. But this is not Chriftianfortitudc, fuch as was in David, and others ac- companied euer with other laudable rertues. What defperate compani- ons were the three feditious Cap- tainesin lerufalcmand their follow- ers, they prodigally fhed the bloud of one another, and like Lyon? fought with the Romans : but ac length to their owac vtter confufi- on. And what becommcth of thefe ' for^s of fuch feemiftg valorous men f* wna: Tbefiible.hattells. m 85 what commonly is their end? How profper chey?to fay no more of them bit this, let exp rience fpealce. Happy were it, that Chriftian ar- mies were gathered of religious, or at leaft ofciuill and morally honeft men', that the commendations of them might be like Scipi* Africanus pluunbi his Armie, the meancft of whofe fouldiersfeemedto be a grauc Sena- tour. Thefouldiers then 1 as they now be were of two forts ; Footemcn and H§rfemen9?ox borfemen'm ICreel there Were none in the dayes of /»/**, the W£*/,«S\*#/(though h* bufet out like he Heathen Kings) nor \n*D4vidt ime, nor SaUmon, to wit, horfemen orwarre, indeede there is mention f Salo mons horfemen and Charreti jr magnificence (as it feemeth) but 6t for warre 3 as Abftlomt Charretsicr.i^x^ hd Horfemen were,and others alfOt & 21.4 % |i lof** his time they were com-*0*: 1 1.6,9 anded to hough the Heathens hon* *6sm»M* jL'Sfid burne their Ch arrets >wifh e> and theytlidfdjandin like n>ats; :t did D4Z/W afrcfwards! leaft lfr«tk feould 85 IheBtbh-batteUs. /hould truft therein. Yec afterwards in Iehojofhats and Ab&bs dayes wc rcade of horfes, which they had iK:ti.4. w- ^ thcm into ibe field; and in /j a.Ij, i*>g \Crr\bl >very (irong,pawm * witpj th^ir^e^^asfolotfi^raocr^an^irage,! aid-inch a* wxrc tuaica vp , not ro. fcartT The'Bible-batteUs. $7 fenre the ratling q liver , the ^ 1 i c t c— ringfpcare, theioundof fiecrum- per,n r (bt'Urof an hoft of men-, but durft *k>c on in their ftreng'h to rl eer the ar ncd ven,3 id not to cm backc from thefvvord: They had horfes a fo chat were very fwifr, and ftiong ones 5 whole fnofiing and Ier.4.13; neighing might beh.ardagoodway &8« »*• of,- th, {bund whereof teemed to , , make the eerth to tremble.The Hea- Jr# ^,| then brought alio Elephants into jf&^o their battles, fo Antiochw trained iuch vp for warre : ho*theyvfed hem, read the i>Mach*&>342nd 25. Thechiefe Charnrcs and hone- Tien of lira el were El$ab and Ehjha, a & 2 ,,♦ ^ndthe hofts of heaven: The Ar- ^6,i7» met of Ifracl were commonly foot- ncn, thelc they did mutter, and ;huf e* to fight their battles , ^s is be- ore declared. In this mi^ftering and choife, due arefhoudbe had of publike good /ithout corruption § for the faithtull 1 jhufingof Hi m;n tor the kin^ and , he country is a fpcciall (eruice»a ve* v\^h^ bulked and of grcac 1 - porcanccs 88 TheBibk-battells. I&A.cMp.7 pittance. For Vtgttttu affirroccb, d;ren»ltt. that the ftrength ot chc Roman Ar- my, and the foundation of their Em- pire was in thefirft choyfe and tryall of their fouldiers. They employedin this choyfe of men fit for warre;>men of knowledge, gravity and honcfty 3 andthofc that offayor crcovetouU neltc corrupted the right order in mufterswerepuniflicd. ForthiS|Onc Tedint BUfiu was with reproach put out of the Senat. They were by law forbidj cither to admit or difmi lie a Pjf»Jto»l fouldier for mony. In Trait* the RMitj^ Emperoursdayey, one that made his fonvnable to fervc in the warrcs, was banilhed his country. CHAP. 1 S9 SH® CHAPTER. X. Of the Jrmies in old times, the View of them $ and of the exercife before Souldiersgpe to Wane. Nthc mufter asthe-perfons are ro be well chofen , (o mull the arms be well loo- ked to: what they be now. swe;Iknownetof#uldiers. The furniture for IbuJdiers in old time 92 The Bible-hattells. uants, he armed his tray ned fer- vatits to fit vpon the Enemies, as did Scipioy Tttus SempronixSy Catoy GeiM4. ancj other Romanes, Ic is great Lev 16& ^°% to thruft an ignorant multi- tp35c *3j tu^e into battle* And yet alfo its &34 not good too much to cruft vnto tlrk?*' traync^ Souldiours at home that nc- Dr sW#/, vcr wcrc abroad. For the Vcnc- P4g8f, *tians making thcmfelucs too confi- *r/»2* - dent vpon their trayacd bands, were ouetthrowne. And cvill were the Florentines apaid in tra- cing to their trained men. For they . may be as one faith,and thongh well I inffru&ed, yet never having feene warres, nor been in the field to skir- xnifh and fight in good earned, may failc the fouldiour* expe&ation. Ne* vertheldlc it is necetfary that foul- diours be made skilfull in the r(e of armes,and exercifed in featc* of adfr- Miriy, to march, j to kcepjankes, to vferight their pofturcs, and to be ready at command to doc whatthejr ought doe. And this muft be in time of peace, as no doubt the Ifraelitcs were, which made you fo expert in timo lbeHwMattells. $z time of need. This care ha&CatfiMjMcit.ii, the Ront4*:2n6 Eftmmonda* the The* \an% And to fay as it is, though there were no enemies tobcexpe&cd or tared, yet cannot youths be better rnoployedjthen inmilltaric exerci- res,andvfeof Armes. Chap. >j . m 94 XICha p. 0/** ta 0//^ w W*r. ^Si^^iHen there is a gnocf I Wife and fit choyie '] made or the fcul cti- wBSt diefsasot mtnot vn dcrftanding , ftrong ^--P adive, and hont ft, and alfo trained we 1 , then fpcciall cue rmft be had of appointing fuch Capraines and Officers for them, as my be worthy of luch fould.'onrsJ able to command in wifedomi , and to rule them Wet! prudently* g When David had numbred the1 0t:»arcft*rof inceip' errrh the pJa;e, iiacerh-ima <^- $romfiffamQ dnim* ai tit* ginnid tint) trirh n?©ft:luftfe ^r^e** ?rid mbft readily rfb«tt to ^ht ths Lords b^tcie^ Though 90 j w jDme-paaeus. Though all were worthy praife, ' yet among them fomc excelled othtr Jorae^and were more renowned, as aSajn.15, wcre thc;fpcciail worthies $f David, and that without pride in chemiel-. es »ot contemning others, and without enuy of the lelfe famous, ior any thing the Scripture fpeaketh of. ThefeLeaders,Captaines,andOf« ficers were none of them yong ftrip- lwg,rawand vnskilfulllouldiers:but all kuc wne men of might,fit for bat- tle# If a David, a yong man, a youth, a very lhipling be advanced to bee Captaineouer a thoufand by S*nl> itvtdiscxtraordtncm indeed, becautc he was knowne,and had iufticiently x Sam.T7 andolttn (hewed hinUelfc to bee a W\s & valiantrnan5 a man of war, prudent *7\*>+s°jn fpcech, andwjie in his aflionsjl jt. & i3 and behaviour* For he hai flainel lhl4* aLyon and a Bare, and hadoucr-' come the Gyant Colmh before this ^ his advancement. Such youths as he,< if any fucb were,might vy$i] bee ad- mitted to command. (3:hcr wife, A* i dr**» the Emperour is pp befollow-1 ed, who exprcfly forbad bc*rdlcjfe\ jomkts to aTpirc t&fuch a fharg?: A~ ^£ Lxvtder ia his cxpedirjop agair.ft (ZXjri#jrcholc fuch for his Comman- idcrs^ as were ejpmnccdin.his fa- ther s Service,. aneJor riperiujcjgme-c. Such as baue not auai u-d.ro.rbe giaceo a manly counter aicc in luck man ike fcrviccs, cannot procure au- thority (ufficient Co command braue fpirits. And fuch as procure their Plicci without deferred flrve ro bee re mooued. C*far bring in Africa^ difmiffed lo*nc Colonels and Captains with difgrace, becaule they had got fuih places by fauour, and not by iuft defervmp. Buying and felling .o£43uace5 ish&Uimi&hindiZiQg+znd fuchas focoinein, wiilfurely make poore fouldiers pay dearely for it, if they be not ptcvented* Ir were a ore worthy Soveraigne authority that for every place in carnpe , deferts Ifliould onely aduanceall and every I Officer, fuch as be valiant,loyall,di- ^rK^a^en of skill, andayming at tblikt good , true honour, and [not chiefly or onely at profit, or at (other ccurfes vnbefitting a right E fc il- ' i.^ilwj. r S>8 rbe$ibte*hattellf. fouldkr much IcileafoimJ Chrifti- an. Worth in men advanceth the Worke intended, warres by Gees blefiingwill prof per > (ouldiers will be more obedient, and the v. hole heft be better governed* si CHAP 99 !^WHW?»fiS.-3* «^-S^-?!^fef5-,13/' art Chap. XII. Of the General! mtrtht "frbole drnve. HougKas hath hfi*n fin 'A t'jthat Kings in pcr.on vfuilly dwl go into the fi. Id with their hefts; ycc didjSj.vl. they appoint onetCh.ji* ChicfcRuIercV'-f a|!, cailedchcGV- *&Mn.aj, «w«i,?, cr C*ftatne tvtr tbthfix and *7- Chietcover all the reft, whohadhJs/uA,^r' sxmou.-.b arert ai k fcemeth, every i sa.i<5 Vt »reJt Commander had, as well as& 14. »♦ £ing<, ^/wrirfAbadhis, 6Whis 'CI,1}>. [ in which office was David at the j : . M) UfutbMnhts, which Armoyr- 8 J£| ,0r; E % . he.Hfrs i o o 7he Bible-bat tells. bearer w**c*]fo valiant meji. Th< -st&cnhad alfofrch Generis, aJ Ihicol was. to idbimUccb K}i)g c\ Gcr*r> Sbaphkcb to Hadadtzcr^ Nan. WdHto fhe King of Syri4f S'fera tc /«&*, Bxccbidts to King DertetrtfiSi audio oc}i)Qfo qjh^r^mjgs. Anc when there wss no King in iirad.thc Lord made /*/** his General to fight hu&artellsraikia^ier h La) .life, ruled vp Otbnul^Eh{id% B*r*il{yGi4 aiuhk^iity with the 11, 'though otwrs ' vycrc of.g,reatpiace, as was Abtpm and ///*# vnder Eavid, who d. • hishofljiritoftlueepaf4s, one to /^/^ another co t/ihijbti) and fhej&ird ro //te*. Jn Itboflpfau Cwie there yyerc thenfoure,tl>4C i tberamta a milfonaniiftn4^2ncl-tlv:e>' i Mack: g- thowfaa4i-S*i»«iwft;vvc icack the -He»h^i^^c|^wo toge: an advifet arid ^smiJi>£ great c^o rience. * 3 T The Centrals appointed by God were ever affilled b>y his fpfrir, tobc* co;ne wife, valiant and religious. ' Kfngschoofc tlicir Genesis; fohic-;> fimc,as nign xiA thy men,a5 £*///did Abn:r his vncV ch one wife anrd^ardjV: So'Drft/fJ/aid prace^'ancfJirfac^lte.'thcEnemic pihg a wife C'iWrriJrid'cr defpffeth ind'^i^flHcir (ToWahders W 1 >c jiVen of lib worth/ Bra'ue Gerie* | als; if God be not again ft them,:fur* : fier the. vY&oif ivt*hii]y,';'\M Afk'' ' >V** 1* CoriotihHsbJwg'm Rokmr.< tptthem tic victory ovei^fipTWtf; / ; but after taking tfie JWfcuns , he niade them Cott^erours D- P;*'«**- the /Roman!*: Its better of th'e vo yV$Ch j °f Lyons: For C*(4rs invincible /oul- diers were by their cowardly Stbiwj their leader overcome. Soas Princes had nctd ©i worthy Generals well qualified. J. Tbey fliojld be rtUfiou^ for if this be required ot all the fouldiera, ifpofliblej much more of theChiefc- rayne, the Generall that commaru dcth all, Such God who it to be followed did chufe % fuch a One was that valiant lofxa, valiant luiat Ait* cb*h*s and qthertj and they profpe- red, 1 1. They muft be w$fc$ for wit ccclcf. 10. dome, faith «SV*/w**f if profitable to 10. ta. dire^ and a wife mans words arc gracious. A Gencrdl fltould be as Du , Sa 18.12 vt^ behaving himfelfc to wifely that if,iSf hi* Eaemic may fcarc him^his friends louchitnand honour him. Aadthc Wifcman faith alfo, th«u mfcdtmc u better then Wc*pw Uf *>*rre: for con- fidcration and well forefcting, and | wife managing of an Armie>an^ fin- ding out of itratagems truy prev lie, %vhcre nceret'orcC cannou Vyih:.i Che £fir«/r,and Sca*dcr fag Ahd Flan* mibdl by wifdome and farccaft obtei- end great viftorics. Courage and ftrength hath gotten many a glori- ous day, butipolicic hath the pree- minence* It was by policie that Prince Edward t King Edward the thirds fonncwithSooo. overthrew the French Army of 6:>ooo.& by po- licy Henry 5 prevailed with 15000 a- gainft all the powclVtn,thc Gcnernls-wtrt found to be valiant 5 AUxtnAtr the great pafor;r*dmarty valiant Aft* againft f he Perfam and tudU*n ; arid fof did /WMU ; £*/rfrragainftr be fierce Uavit^ and atth^bWfTedPjYwfidigic/hevvv* «d himfclfemofl valiant in leaving bis hode, and fetting himtelfefdre* tnoft in the frbnc erf hisfootf, tb&it • tUcif ewtiges;'' Scatnttrity wis i\: arid vali^nr/fd%vas PirrbuiVi&t the fearefuH focme turne Cowards; andin Cowards i$r»otrtrft;forrbejr will betray King, Country, Gods G^ufc, «vcntrutRcIigiony and alt, for bodies fafety«Stf h befall are Co* Rev.ii, 8. foid* arfd 'the fearcfall w they are rfie fofenYoft in the rarike of the dam- ned crue going to HelK I V. Cjentrtts fhould be courteous 2nd affable to their fouldiers, not 3>roud, v\6t difdainfull, courteous be- haviour, ly.vic.ar, ha $^|8fM. and wor- hearts ofWcnours, ang Knic$/hern to nim; How did AbjaUm win all heart; in a minner ro him : which I riore, For the CouLftefie, (ij? tpyr. d che Ke/vvardoi, fuch a onV« T.^c ,:ff\blc Ccartcfic licre in-' tcrdca *s the gaining ot che heartsoi fpujiicjrsro.ot):v notiUoua. rather tr e name ' oh companions and trends. Difctemejs proper cq a jEto#5pj^ «, their rooldierSjfo^IJ^^ g,ip^/j/«^(ve):y;c?refu}i of, cyeh to iof4.ii tl.e ckceitfull G&cor.ii;s\ asalfoafar- »3«3c^. X 5 ward* io5 TbeVtble-batteUs. Jud.t.i*. wards to Rsha b according to the i Sam. j*. worc| 0f thc |jjjCSj ancj t^cir promffc vnto her $ and in like manner with the nun of Luz, the fpics kept their word ; So Ddvid performed what he promifed vnto an AmaUktte. Icis much derogatory to the ho- nour of a General to be found falfe on his word : Alexander being advifed by V <*rmcnio on a time to breakc Ms Word,faid,if I were Pdrmeme}l fhould perhaps doe fo,but its not lawful! for jiltX4nder & to doe. The Romanc Commanders were moft praife-wor- thy in this. A General to be a trea- cherous Trifbcn to a Ienatban is odi- ous to any noble and valiant heart) and he dcccftech to be a fedifragous 1 iiuh,u Hamifctr ; the fith of a fouldict 4M?« (hould be inviolable. V \ Genet ds fhould be temperate Jeter & cbdfly vertucs ever accompanying true graces: we never r cade of any of the valia^c worthies , fuch a* /#/*", Eb*d, OtbnielfOt Divide worthier Co be given to gluttonie^drunkcnnetfe, or to filthy !uft$ of Adaitefy and for- uicacunj where rcade ^e in //reel or in in Ihdshy ofvalorousfpiritito hauc bcened unkard$,ortohaueravi(hrd women or maydens? Indeed this was thecourfe and cuftomc of the Hea- * ° jf# then; and of fomc idolatrous EUb* , k ,6.9 who inhisdnnkenncffeloft his life, !oel?:£. as diddrunken and luQfull Relofcr- ludethir ncs 1 Udf% though otherwife bad c- nojgh, yet we doc not rradeof any drunken humour in hi n* nor to be addifted to filchincfle, nor yet hi* valiant brethren. Indcedc Sampfo* was fo nething given to luft, but foe payed wcIJ for it, even contempt, lotfeof hi 5 eyes, imprifonnoent, and death. Thisfinne oflaft and drun- kennelTe inCaptaincsand fouldien ishcathenifh, which yet fome Hea- then haue fodcteftcd, as they may lifevp in judgement againft many called, bin vn worthily Chriftians* Great AUxtndcr vfed the vifc and daughter oi Darius and other beau* cifullwonen ofPer/U very honou- rably, without any iufpicion of vn- J chart behaviour, ycafohc hated I- thy lufts, that when two fouldiers one Da#9*, and an oiher7)wW/&^/, rndar iotf JhelSible^battells. vnfler Pdrmwh had forc.d-imen* wiucshecomriS^nc^dthcnh'tobr puc rtf detrfh as brutifh and vvilde bc-*ft*. YpnAgScipid the noWc Rorriane^rtot tirenaboue 2t# yeare olde 15 praife- "worthy in rhrs alfo, who comman- J ded '('■as Pint Arch recorSecbj tfratMo- men taken in warrcs fhotild* not be dcfi!e?,'afld whdn a beautifull d^rtio- fell Was at a time prefentedto him, he did not cnely conteine himfelfe from violating herehaftity5 but lent her tivthe Noble man tp^TO kiH their King in histenr. ftefHbvldbfe like Fabriti'pts\hc Romane befkging Fidtna, X frv JLSwv**, I'ktuiM.vi Fifcnt, who when a School^maftcr pterfidiooft;/ betrayed hij ScboJlcr*, Children of che chiefc Citizens, h>r to hi* hand, refufed the advantage thereby to gaioe the Citry, andfent the Tr^ytour bouid, and cau fed the boyesto whip ham agame into the , by which he ^ivonnc tfceaffe* of the Citueni, iand wrought the.n by this aft to become Tributa- ries to rhe Romanes. He fhould be ftM^fe/*#,-3S: the: eye of the whole hdft, and very+dJ*ifHlI ^ lfctmrCtfan may be a pattern e-iietv into ioch as plcafc ttrreade his Ccmrrreotaries* AUx under the. great to keepe his fo ildiersfromflo3th,in theintetmifi fion ofwafreSjexerdfedttata in hurt. ting v^rtd -beaftis whfefo w^tt of fieTce totiiresyaod-h* himfclfcf&igbawitft a Lyofiv*ry dan^jerftufly, »JBdrthr» woman AmbaiTaddoJr beholding the comb3te. By induftry and gieat paints takiiTg: Umifat tnd fagurthk vexed th£ RortiiweR-'H^AooW'ib for when a Pririo^Fc ta^l d XddittX kiin :i v fenc no lbcDiDie-vatteus. her word againe, he kvw »ot wh S to doc rich them;for his G?r.ta;ur appointed hi n, faid he, for his dm* ncrto arifj before day, and to much inthenigh*, and for hi* fupper to cate but a little at dinner : i fpai e di- et for a King, A btauc Commander faith, onefliould more fca^e a wan- ton banquet, t 'en a bloudy battel/ : For after Alexander gaue himfelfc o- ver ro'ffmiinatc delicacies, he loft his honour and life. The conque- ring Romanes fo hattd belly cheere and voluptuoufncll, that when Lv- cius Tins got the Sarmitts by his of- ten banqueting them, to fubmit to the Romanes, and he comming to fame demaunded to triumph, they did not oncly deny it him, but in de- legation of his beUy-viftoric, thejr put hira to death, fct an Epitaph of reproach vpon his tomb:, and fct the S*rm*tes free from them againe as dishonourably wonnc to their obe- dience. The General muft be tender- ly refpertiue to the life and health of lis fouldiers : and a liberal! rcwarder $t the worthy; this was C&f*rs ex- cellency, Ill i m msw-vaiMis, ccllency, who (aid to M*m*B"*> that he held hinlclfc in nothing .1 ore honoured and happy.then in liberal- ly rewarding the well defervingi and mercifully pardoning the Enciie: fortf e one will malccfouldicrs rcfo- lutcin execution, and the other will alluref t^c enemies to yeeld and not in a defperare obltinacic ftaod our, Z% they will doe ia f eare of a blou- dy Tyram,a Tuk;,a Tartar, and a proud Spaniard. GHAP; a TTX" & CHAPTER. XIII. 0} Conn/ell for bane. O Gencrtl is fo well qualified, though with 3 the beft endowments ofbodie.sndminde-jbuc needeth counfcll and Efa<8 j.advife. Counfdl and ftrength isfor warre, Hezekiab a wife King tooke counfcll with his Princes and his mfgHty H^p to wkhtf and Sentchcrib and to hinder him, as much as he could.* Abfolom would proceed by ^Sam.i . acJvife in his rebellion to aske conn- 7 ' "fcllj though God in his wrarh con- founded ic, by Davids friend, in his tncrcic to David. Gcdattib not hea- . J. ring*,rf M/iry, *bthtjt *nd goocLhontfij* Forthv firrtjin thcmul" ritude of CounLellours is fafcty/aith Snlomon%xx\A purpofes arc by them c- Pro*. it, ftubliflied. To be led by oneisvnad* »4fti*. Wfednctfe; many eyes fee mor^ then 2* & 14^ one,though that one be very Aile. ( h ths number onc may nor oueriway the » the reft in fup:riour power j for then one is all, and the reft are Cypher* to roaketrp the number, butirenocof value, many in name are thcrc,but in effefioncii thclubftance, and they all in him : Therefore in fame fort U quality is neceffary, 6cfreideme with- out feare to ad rife tor the beft. They muft be wife men able to giue coun- fcll/rom knowledge and experience, tsEmiltw TmhIms hated thofc which ^M** would be counfclling in that which they vnderftood not. The Counfcl- lours of the Romans State in ludm i Machit Mdcksbw dayes were many,among whom was neither emulation nor enw ,nor any one of them that domU recred over another* They were for Wiiedome & age called ScnttorS) and for hying care of their Country, F*« tbcrs. Several the Eoipetor had many in Counlell of warre, but all of them ancient experienced SouldLrs in Arme>:Alloittheybefchollers,oood hiftona;iS,abIero relate their reading in ."lilitiry i«atcers,they may domuch good. Whadoever their number be orihcir equality, or chdr*kil!, its moft tm&Mf-battm. Prov, n.f. U;lie4, ,);er all ^W;.¥taj;Iafcd fth^r|,^a,heo _ „^ 'hb bVotfg)6i£fard*hi*i>P^et JUS" noj • rail i m lhemtcbattelh. rd&Atifes, he appointed a ftrift di£ ciplinc, which is the tkongeft.Guard roprefenrcan Army from dctlrufti- on. AUxAnXtr Scverns % fo called for h:$ ftn&obfcrvingof dtfciplitK, fo held difcipline the prefcruanon of tfic Common- wealth, as the letting ofitflipjftiGudbelolTe both ohis name and Empire, Saph Afnctnxs Co obferucd difcipline, ashislouldi- en feemed Senarours, as Pl.ttrch W tncireth. Thecruell Turkes ob- ferve difoplinc, and that to ourad- H«p /*•/£!% miration,by which they haue migh- tily prcuaile«Jagainft v$ Chriftian5, who may beaU-amcd ci our oucr- much loofrne* herein. The well ordering of thehoft of * Ifraelby the Lord , flood in thefe things. F. In the making of excellent lawes for good govtrnracm : for hit 4# 3 on could come r*ct re them, n^rhad Deut.f I. the like : as Mofes told them. Good lawes arc the foundation of orcctN *an4 difcipline, the guide of mens iV aflioni 1 at vwiz-vauzu*. iiy anions, and prtfervation of an Ar mie, without which there w^uld hz nothing but diiorder, and fo confu- fion. IK la the execution of thcfeDcutJ- ^ L wes, from which none might tuine cither to the right handonhc Icftt The lite of all Lawcs is to fee them obfenred, and ftricJy obeyed y for cHeLawes be made in vaine. Ill, In not allowing any privi* ledge to any one, or any difpenfati- on to any perfbn to tranfgrelTe the lawct. Mwfts the Genera B was a ftna Num/ia ' ofeferucrtherof, and fo his Deputy l11^ Lieutenant U[u&% and if Mofts him- fclfeofftndcd,netafted of the kings, the Lordofhotts difplejlure.Though David for iuft caufes forbore hub his GtntraB lor a time, yec for his fcreach of lawes he tooke order to hauehim puniflied after his defert. | Mofts was fo iuft and &ii& 4 lufticcr, that in iuft proceeding* hec would Jiaue none fparcdi not the he-ids ofNttmfifj the people, nor any to fpare his bro- 4. ther,nor his coropanion,nor hi$ Cod. JJy*1^ 'J20 jTytfeilU'lattdU. S'tul would bane put fon#ko^h honourable * and to he Romarsbemficiall to be beheaded, ••NpAtf-fin-a carafe f*tttyntMnkfeIthern| • ielvcs-ff ec {torn obieivjng order, no not xhz Generally for he. that comJ marid'ethothe smuft order well hirh- fclfe, cr his cbrnrnaiVd-wiil grow ino contempt. This it^de fajntisa Jtoj pufpbie the deaf hoi* the \GexerkIb\oi ■] hfahoriV, becayfe H« fought vuftth- our coiti4t ?nd, though he? returned vi&orer. jfk&*dcr*Ke-fpni¥fQti\i '•' 'dU>r£ of ftfe fcnldrrrs the dbferuati • rfeh; ©£**$ ft*i<&er laivwyihwhimftilf r1 M-^Ud vftdefgoe i W what can profper? ^. Fak$H$ a Heathen imputed, the calamity which befell the Romans in 1 he ouer throw of FUnimins , to be the negle& of Religion, and the onely meanes faid he, to.recoucr Godsfauour was to reuerence Reli ih%%t^u gion, an gcthiftoriesof watrc and other good oookes to reade and difcourfc thereof } thus the mind and body will be well employed. Itmay be fome f ouldiours would be fa well ex-rcKed, it there were Comman- ders like Cafar, who read much, and did write his ownc warns, or like FjrritHf the famous Martialift in his time,who wrote many books; and as #&*0ife?fn whofe tents were found wu\y books w hich he ftudied : brauc and ge erous fpifits fliould be de- lighted either to reade, or heare iczd the afts of valiant warricrs, and lecro bafe p!ay,and childifh gaming# Rev,x.xo. y The pr0fh^ticm 0f fa S*b. bpih the Lords day ,' as now Saint Num. i f • /,(,„ capcch xu g0 **J fome oihqi* ; -Rcbells- can lbokc for no good end , fee it in AbfaUm^ though he had moftbf Jfrael to take fci$ parr. Let the end of him , Bubri and Ztmri , n -ike men take heed of uhc 1 on. L V i ISJ+fdfMrfUfrd&ifes and con- fpitaefcSj and fccrcc Working with F 4 the n8 ''llemie'lattelfs. the enemy are to be carefully looked vnto, and to be prevented, and the parties found but feverely to bee pu* *"•**>< -niflied, for good OedVltik beeping warned, and not making timely in- quiry was by traycerous lfmael cru- elly nurthercd. So one Quin\ilm$ Varus for being too fheke to ft arch Oat the Treach^ty of one Htrmmi* *s, of which he had intelligence, waf ilains with all his company* Of fuch was TSLchemutb in dangcr,but his wife- Nch,6. doire prevented thi:m$and/* .for treafbn, haring hadfecret calk. and intelligence with i"M4« H**nil>Al. For fuch worthily deferue death. V I 1 1, h MHtitsU. God punifhed the murmuring* of his people y and their rnalecontentednetTe , firch asp Nunwi. caufe fedition ; and itirre vp others Pr& ^^•J^cogrow rebellious arc to be putii- r* fliedj i Dcnvi^oatteus. 129 fned, Sctpio vpon a mutiny of his fouldiours in Spaine , put to death thechiefemoovers, and (o paci6ed the reft$ fo did Ttbtrius when his did z/v:lS- mutinie in Ptrmouiay but ic is hard mu*u meafure t.opoore ibrvingfoJldLrs, for comming and demanding their pay in excrcame need,to be held mu- tinous, and that onely for this, Cap- raincsfbould hang fomc to make o- theis willing to dye rather for hun- ger,thcn any more to complaiue. Oh vncbiiftjtn crncUy and mcrttUfft inbu* warily. IX. -Dijobedience xo coznmznAyind to make attempts vpon theEnemic withoutwairnit, cr when a charge is giucn to the contrary , this God iuffered rot to goc unpunished in the prefumptuous Ifraelkes. Manli- Num.t^. us his dealing with his fonne is be* 4MS« fore nored, and Papirivj his purpofe and intent towards tbcGenerail of bis horfe. Men vpoa, their oaiic heads withoutrommand of auchorw ty tofight with the enemy, (eldomc prooue fuccetfclull : which the R*-Vv>1* mam found ac the ficgeof Vty with F 5 loflc ijo 'Ibe'Bible-battelTs. loiG of their louldicrs .• yet lotutthin and his Armour-bearer fcavtly ice vpon the enemy and profpered, 2nd was honoured for it. But luch an ex- ample is extraordinary 5 as (buldicrs are nor to preluriie upon their ownc heads without command, fo being commanded, they might readily o- bcy ; els ail Military order woulj decay and die. We may readc in Livic that a General! ofrhc Romans /lew an En/tgiec-bearer, for refufing to advance himfelfc forward towards- the enemy, as he was commanded 5 yea the If aelites held him worthy death that would refufe to obey the iuft commands of their Gencrall Ufa*. X. U enuy and pride , and wcr ds of reproach the fruits thereof, tending to provoke to the breach of peace, tbisGod punifhed in the Prophc- iiffc Miriam, this en vie, pride, and Words of contempt are pcftilcnc e« vils, and caufe much mifchiefe. Hence arofc the bloudy civill dif- cord and warrc bctweene lepuh and the Sfhramitet% of wham yv€re flaine 420001 .13 1 he' time- battens. 151 fiooo* Hence the flaughtering an^ Il,c*- killing one ano:h.r becwecne Abr l ud#? nclccb and the Sickemites, caufed by he reproachfull and difdaincfull A'orda of GaaI% theic things fhould oc prohibited , and iharpely pttni- fced. X I. Is murthtr and the killing of Dncanorh-r -,God gauea very &*&*****' :bargeagainftbloud4lied, lo*b the js.icnli being g iilcic mutt die for 1, even at rhe Altar : Goa never al- :pw.d Aiylcs for murtherers , and xicnof bloud, Captaines may not ike rafli brained and bloudy men, ^(orderly kill fouldiers; hec that j j \yj\l fp.doe. among the SfanUrdsfy j$,$x Jt ;ch for it : the Roman* put to death r/mti;. ucii as ftroke thc»r fellowc* with a w^rd, ifthev offered other violence a to tktow ftones at them, fuch were jilnUcedwuh fha.ne 5 Quarrels and r/^tV^/rhereupon yvitii acceptan- :esihej*eof have beenc the lclTe of nan/' lines vn worthily ; hereby princes loofe, their lubie&s, chear- hic is wcaKened, the enemy hereby .dvancaged, Soukiera lues fhould be 131 Tlfe Bible* battells. b: precious one Co anotfver, thcif bloud fliould be fpilt in the pubhke caufe againfttheenemy, and not in private quarrels, no not if a man puc lK I2< the//* vpan another 5 fttfni right valiant Captaine, marching furiouf- ly , did not quarrell with the Cap- tainesinhis companie , when they faid ic was falfe which he fpake , Co putting the/j*vpon him, neither held he it fuch a difgrace , as now men doe iudge. leremie faid to a l€r-?^i4. Captainc of the Ward, vniuftiy ao cufinghim, that it was falfhood or a fyt9 as it is in the Hebrew Tex'5 which he fpake. Gt&JtAh put the? Ijevpon hbjinan a Captain , ahigfa Icr.40.1^. and proud fpiri ted man, and valiant Note this. too^ yct nonc 0f tj1£^e 0fferec} t0 any* of them the ftabbe, sordid make a' quarrell thereof, nor did bealtlike *norc then manlike*, rufhvpon one another , and kill one another : for thefe quarrelsome fe!lpwes,aind Spa- dafliues (as one calleth them) are riot ever the beft mem Drunkcnneflcp whoring, fwearing , and no doubt but hereupon forfvv earing &*tc nt> mat- 1 The Bibtewiiells. i $ $ matters of difgracc to them, but for- footh the tearme/ff, by which the father of all lies deludeth them, to make them ftraine rtagnat, and fwaUowGameli f tofeemc to deleft a/)*, and yet in their vicious courfes to be faithlclfe to God, and their owne foules ; Away, away with this delufion of Sathan , you thar arc tru ly valiant , and right Cbriftian. Souldiers^ andfuffVrnot your felues ro be tranfported wkh this conrcitcd difgrace to feeke revenge, andfo be guilry of bloud j a crying fin before God. XII. Iscdrthjft negligence^ and fi$thful*ej[e 1 this is to be punifhed,Ier.'484t^ the Lordpronoun<:eth a curfe. vpon x K -20* him , that doth his wtrkt negligently, 1?>*°* i And keepeth facile hu (mrdfrem blou£y when he may flay the Lords enemies, Itwas<&*f£ by negligence to let an enemy ^nn into a.tnans cu#ody to *- fcdfi : fo for a wtatcfemari not to^itfc Ez««3 3- ** tfamng s rhe'Watfchmatf which fuffe^ ***** red the Gdulet to enter into the Ca* finl% while he flept, wasfArw»/r*» ibcrecltf9fiktC*JlU9 and lo puni- Jhcd i $4 lve mbleMttelu. flud with death for if,, the valiant Con mander Ep*mino*Ad4 the The- ban going the round flew the watch- man who n he found aficepc; by the Roman Law it was death .-But cljsis. tobemearcr in timeot moll nccdTary wacchin^, becaufeof the enemy, but not els, God forbid, that thebloud of poore fouldiers Ihould be nced- lcflyfhed. X 1 1 h Is rmnrllJfajfavthm a foul-, ditr; dare not icr uare pafornc hi*; charge, rhiiis robf puniOied. Co- wards Ged put out of his carrpc, when he fent histowarrej and io did M*cbabcHSM t/ipfins CI ni$*s did *N behead thofr fouldiers fhac throning &oft ne their trnies fled from their ew mics* Lie*rg*s maJe a law anion? che 2. Spdrttns, thitnomanfhiytild returne home that turned his btcke vpon his e- ntmj. Ctfor put certaine Enligxes born thcitjpUce** becaufe^hey loft their ground: in an encounur wich fer ,J * Pfmpey atDirrfacbixm ; ihe Cow- to ard doth not only hclpc the enemy, pom but difheaicnech -hi* friends; The iMifympnim W££J$J$; vvould deliver fhidds ~TbefBiblenbaitells, 13^ flricldsto their fonncs, exhorting them going to warre, cyther to bring them a^aine, or to dye valiant- ly 5 There wat among them one DdmAtria who hearing that herfon had not fc light like a LtccAcmonUnj when he came (Urvhim^ (o much did women there detcil a cowardly fpiric. X I V. \* flying Awaj out of the heft \o the enemy, this is worthy fevere pu- airhment : fuch bafe and traiterous fpirits among ail the 1 ouldiers in Ik rael I never read of to my rem^m- Drance ; no; in a*l the warres of/*/**, lor of the Iudges, nor of S*ul9 nor of DartiJ; The Romans puniihed fiich vith death, Cain* AUtie*iu tomming ffrrtq, )ut home from the army in Spaine, .vithouc leaue,9%*J beaten vnder *£/£- 'et^&fffldfor one piece of mor.y% to fig- lifie the bafe efteeme of fuch a fugi- iue ; to flye to the enemy is to fiir- her them very much, by.difcouering 0 them the pre/ent.ftate of thoic rom whom they run,and therefore is 3 be very fharpeiy puoiihed. X Y% Is F9Tn^U9nJVhaTC^me^nA T$6 TkeBtblefattells. ly filtbinejfe in any kind^not to be ftifij fcrcd. God for this finnc flew in the carnpe of Ifrael in one day 24000. Til^ Pbineas in hiszeale for this flew Z%mry 2n6Coz*bie a Prince and Princelfc. Scipio the your.ger banifhed women ourof hiscampe. Before is (hewed how Alexender punifhed this bcaftly fiJthineffe in fbuldiers. Thisfinncjs yetnothing now in the thoughtsof| unbridled iuftfull fouldicrs; which lj yet fomc haue well payed for. The (J Sicihans enraged againft the Ga ri- fj Xic.Gil. fons of fouldicrs, for their adulteries, ]L Vd'1* whore dome s> and tapes, in the reigns u oiRodolpbm the E nperour-, tooke L arrms, and vpon Eafitr day (et vpon* L thm and (lew them ait. The Emperour -U( AwttiatiHs eatifed a foutdtcr for com. ^ timtii) gidultcry to be tjed by hufe(t to ^ tiro trees befit to the earth, which being ^ letxgvertntbminfetcafe fcllowes fitter for theGaolcjyea :hc Gallowcs then the warres,are no foonerpreft, and in the Kings fer- vice, birr are bold toJay hands vpon Dthcr menlgoods, whkh they carry iway with many a bitter curfc,*yea a :urfc is vpon the theefe and theZaCh»y.t. Twearerj who alio bringeth a curfc fpon ot\\a$ is Achan did ; That one :heefe.cauf.d the overthrow of the Annie $ oh, what euill will then a ^ultitud^of (beeves doc in an hoft ? Great i$8 7be Wk-haitetts. Great care muft be had of com- mitring lacrilcdge, and robbing of Churches j Cr^ff*; the Roman for UMhiU 4 robbing the Temple of lerufalem, #*f was ioone after ouercome by the T art kit* s. Camfyfes theKingof Per* iia his'armie,was deftroyed by a tern- peft,going to rob a Temple. Theft by Draco the Athenian Lawgiuer ;Wa& H'rodJ.i. death^So among the Htnutfavj, and yt?A» I V**ce%ant> The LtcrUns put out the *rt # theeres eyes; ^*/*»i*xtne Emperojc would not f ufter his fouldiers, to take ;« a pullet or chicken from country peo* fc SnmvuHt pie,his friends. Tjbert** made one c^fe * r*' r* his Guard to be put to death , for ta-j king a Peacocke out of a mans yardv k 1 amber Utne caufed a fouldier to bq.'jiDL flaine for taking; a poor? w9ma?s% va fnilke and fome cheeit^nji notf>ay iog jfe Tfjiftttf, for it; The Romans vnder aureus r< Scaur m werefodifciplined, that they bam&cd a read s"J C°mmander out of his Dominion lohsmuhs ^or u^,ng * fouldiers good horfe epiftieto perforce from him,for want whereof thcNobi- he was afterwards fTiine in battle, J?°f A and withall bdlofved the Commau- j^atV- derr pofleflion vpon the fouldiouri «WF#iwiddow, albeit that Captainc had remind, beftowed the horfc vpon the Empe- rour himfclfe, ynwitting to him,til{ the widow claimed him, as the Em* perourrode on him. As Captaincs and Officers may not wrong fouldi- ers/o fouldiers may not rob one ano- ther* Modeflintu iudged him wor- thy of death that ftolehis fdlowes i afmes. To conclude, great cars | muftbee had that fouldiers doc nQ L^ fpoylcj nor rob fuch, by who n they Mn are T1?etbat brmgbtvpon l -' the land *n ill report , which daunted the pedplcs hearts for going for- ward : it fet them in a Rebellion, 'A falfe imagination concciued andm* insured in the hoft of the Syrians (to 14*. Jbefiibic-hatteUs. (to wit, that Icb$r4m had hyred the Charrioi and liorics of tbtrtdb to conic vponrhcra, when they be- fiedgcd S*m*ri* , and in a manner , had won it) made th*tn foe Juddtnly, * * J 'none purfuing, and to loofe the vi- ctory ,yea and what t\% they had run- ring away as for their lives. Ru. incurs of falfhood are often vttcred of the enemy to workefcare, andloj to daunt mens fpirit$,which rumour*, therefore are not to bebeleeued. Thdearc thofc finncfull evills* which principally in an army arc to be fupprtiFcd and punifl}cdf yet in proceeding againlt offenders, as need mufl be raken oi to much levU tie, foalfo beware ot too great (eve ritie* LHculm vndid himfette by this and /vasforfafcen o> his louldi* crs^who went to Pomfty, to *hom rfiey prooued moft faithful) and con ilant. Rigour may rule, buc g.ininf affeftion by chimney cwfeth trv< % obedierce, yet offenders mutt no goc vnpunifbed. For rylippr flinji dilotders, God s h^nptre^, tiij Army ItccngihucU, the enemie*. dif heartned mm TheBihteJattelfa 14.J heartened, neighbours and friends fccured,and to encou raged to abide conftanr j but where fin doth reigne & diforders (uff.redy here all things fallout chanc contrary, mifcryand want will follow, to their ruinc and overthrow : God will bee againft them, and friends will abandon them as va worthy of aide. 4 CHAPi 1 144 f&£5B3393S33a> OSES) Chap. XVI Of a convenient armie,and of necejjaries prepared a* forehand to main- tame the fame. &}»<«• ji JEgetius exhortet 1 thofc that purp to begin wars ca~ fnliy to reeigh *> confider their ft-, am charges I Ai prouifion is to be made long befojB^ form aftioa then to promde wj n The TZibleMttells. 1 45, be too late. The Kings of /* Jab made ^ , 4 s ' ia the dayes of peace great pr^parasi- ^ ^ i; - on for warre, and had fouidiers in &16. readinefleto withlhnd fudtjen inva- Cu.\s. Asmay beitcne >fl the reigne of /f/i, lebojephat, ['z,z,iah, and Qther Kings. It is the laying of p:ic', That LengaprApdrafto btli^alerem ftctt vi- ttoriam, Long prepar3ti<^ by good deliberation makethqu:cke monUns could do no good againft the ftncfV.1. dtbrnitti as long as their numbers were fmal,but did hurt to themfelves; But now for a fall power, andtovfc onr beft ftrength to obtaine the vifto- ry many reafons may perfwade. 1. God taught /*/**to doc; when hisfinallriumlKir was ovcrthrowne, he TbeVibk>bdtteUF. 147 fae commanded him to take all the Iof#8-I# men of warre. r.mcd '• 2. The heathen Oracle confulted with, by the Lacedemonians, before the Peloponenfian warre, to know by what meanes they might beft pre- vaile, gave this anfwtr, that the meanes to overcome was to vfe their full ftrcngth. 3 . Thus ever did Saul and alfo Da- vid, and other Kings in Iiraei and Iu- dah : when they went againft an ene- my, they led out mighty forces* Saul * ~™ x l, againft the Amalekites conduced an ^samfc* hoftof 310000: David lent againft 10,7. the Ammonites all the hoft of migh- ty men, which were many, thou- f*nds. 4. The Romans in their warres lent forth ftrong Armies againft their enemies 5 o thoufand, or 24 thoufand theleaft, ijooo,or 12000 , as their ftories flhew. The benefit of a ftrong Army is great, it ftriketh fea*e where it com- mcth, and if not prefently refifted,it enricheth it feife withfpovlesj if it get the' victory , .it will maintaine Cz it ^.xo» 148 TbeBtble-batteUs. - it ielfevpon the enemy, and abide. Without feare. Cajar maintained his warres in France ypon the French nineyeares; Hannibal his Army vp- on Italy fixteene yeares s Swpto his l.oft vpph Spaine all the time of his flay ;aitrongpower prevailing gets confederates, 'to giue ayde and to help withluppiycs; yea through feare it gaineth from the en^emy, many fal- ling off from him to fife itrongeft fide asthe^ingsvvhich were fervams to Hua*rcz,er clid, when 'Dwi^over* canYehisifoft. ' One-viftory got with a fail army is the winning aimoil oi^i Country. C&jars vidory at -sHcxi*y drew aimoft all Fvuncrto him : The French by tf evils. I 1. N6t!to^afiimeofdiirgre« ftrehgrfi awiqft a' weake enemy \<$/s Bentod*ti%e\&\^o£ Syria ^ add his 3 2. Kings With lu:n did l ,whc n he came came againit Ahtb : which great hoft of his u as overthrowne ; io was Ze~ ^wkh his ten hundred, thoufand. And how ibojie widths Aym*do &j^;\\% Spawp : called inyiiiciblv^rcattcr^dand ^jfc^, brought to naught herein our jcpaftp? x<$ , For vulory ftandeth not in the multi- tude a* an ho I l,but ftreAgtlr tommeth fiomneavc:^ 2. Not vl;c iy;tx> dclpaire if ^c ' ■ be 1 forced co light w*:h, £ fniall po- wer againfta proud bpa!\I^^iemy. For jn< fuch cafes .God.-ftrangely.gi- -veth victory , as lhall be declared, -Chap. ig. Thus much' for the nuiij- jber. ' Now vv ben ail An)iy<)f men , for the number is refolded vpon, neceffaries muft be provided anfwe- rably thereto. I. There jnuft be great ftore qF amies .; fuch of Zebnitin^Keubtn GW, iGh.12. *mM4*$**L± asrcametohdpe &<-?;«*7. vUy were farnifoed with all inftru- 1 Chi5. ments of warre for battle. King ffa x*;, , &*h provided for his men of warre -throughout their hoiis weapons,, of .warre* fuch as were then vfed,fpears, G 3 flireids, 150 IbeUtble-battelti. fhielcta , bowes, flings , and other Armes. Gorgiu s hoft was ftrong and well harneflcd , as the ftory rclateth. \ Mac.4.7 Scipio going into Africke againft the Uyi^ CarthagmUns made exceeding proui- fion of Armes. 1 1. Provifon of vittuth , Of this IuJ^,c the Ifiadltes had care, before they T . warred vpon G$kenh^ Hetapbtrtm ag **' 17y his great holt had plenty of vi&uals, and carriages for all provifion; that they might not want, for, indeede hungry bellies can neither fight, nor obit rve order. Saul by his rafh re- training of bis Armie from taking rood, made them to faint , and after 1 Sam.14. through hunger to flye vpon the ^4,3°^x>fpoyle, and by eating bloud, tofinne 3J» againft God, Fames fevtrior eft beB*y Hunger is more (harpe then the fword. Alafle, how can they have courage, that pine with hunger? How can they ftand againft an ene- my, that want ftrength to goe vp- 2K.3.^toright? Good leaders fliould take to heart the diftrdfe of their companie infuchacafe, as even Idolatrous /r- b$r*m i he iDipie-Dacteiis. iyi for*m did. But fome are like the u4m*lc\e4ils haue hapned by non-pay ment,or' flacke paying of p - , fouldiers m D\\Su;c!ijfc his booke.; . 4ipart< 9 ■ I t ) battles. 15^ preached to them by an ordinary Dcut 10. Teacher; fbmetime they had extra- *,*,4« ordinary men raifed vp to encourage lCh- 2°- them. The Priefh goe into the warrs, l*%* s *• and founded Trumpets, El i/fc* folio- 2£ , XJ< wed the Campe of the three Kings, iudt*. going againft M$*h. And D*(>*r*b a iProphctcfle went downe with Mt- rak, It's nb qiieftion but Minifters may go into the wars^itsaecefTary to I have men of good gifts to preachi to jfbuldiers, but they muft be good and jConfcionable to give example,zealous jia reproovingT . and gratious in pray- er, that as Mofes did, while the other jfight they may pray , and helpe for- E*o 17. [ward the vi&ory. lffuch were in 3 Campe and reverenced, the Armie would profper the better. )Abiiah ga- * Gh. i£, . rhered courage by having the Lords l%* Pricfts with him when he fet the bat- ieinaray againft the Idolater Itrobt- *m< The prayer and facrifice of So- *.Ssm7£ **ei furthered Ifraelites againft the PhiHftims. The French had an Arch- ■iiflidp intheir hoft when they fought ^ith King Tf**ry the fifth. Thety*- : ritrds have their Priefts with them, anjl 1 60 The fttbk-battells. and doe punifh thofe that in word or deed doc offer thcin. imacy^ • Why fhouid our Annies \goe forth with- out grroi Teachers. King Henry the firft had with him Pricftswhom he commaindcd to pray w.hilcft- hee fought the? glorious battle at Agen- €ourt. I L The people of Godiin former times hambfedtheinfel ves, not thofe onely whkhrwere at home, but the hoft of mearlvhich went out into the warres,they fafted, they pray%d, aud fought the Lor d with teares, offering Sacrifices to God, and asked couilicli * of the Lord before io did the //.* T Iucl 10 tS ^ites ?°*n§ agai:ift tltniAm%*% So did %\\%s\ they in the day es ofS*»***;j whom 1 sii&i. 7.-* they iatreared.to pray earneftty;for them. So did Je&ofrpltat when J^at went out againft his enemies, la like 4 ♦W7 jo fort(*id '•»*:'. and Ws people with • * him, they fafted^fead holy Scriptur and prayed fervently vnto the Lord * forhelpe. Kihg HittJbAte fiftibpferei- the .battle. of i^pe^flortt with great' devoripn madfe'prrfyer^ftftd (iipplic tions with his Priefts a'ud peo . to The We-hattells. 161 to God and profpered. For what is i t for vs to pray for thole who in the meanefpace n eg! eft prayer, defpife it,andpreaching,andgivethemfelvTes infteadof falling and humbling them- fehres, to fweanng, drinking, and whoring, filching, and other villa- nies , by which they call for venge- ance againft themfelves i The Empe - rour Or bo when he was to have a fet battle with the H*ngA*'**n<, proclai- med a faft, and commanded to call vp* on the name of God before, that God might goe with them. The Rom i i i before they b^ gan warre {aerified :o \ their god£, and prayed for fiicceJfe ; L*f%lx fT. r as is evident in their attemp:f,againft } Hannibal, and in their warres againft I Tbibp of Macedonia and 4mtochH$ ; Xtmpiiu l\ yea they imputed their ill fucceflfe to »;«/:C?r: J the neHeft and contempt of Religion *•*■*• J not leekmg to appeafe the wrath ot fy9%9* 3the gods and to ivitine their favour .j.before. Sctph going againft the Car-- ^thaginians,made a prayer for f Jccefle, ^ex:preiTed in Livies Arckidamvs brin- Jging his army before PUua began '.with iacrifices crave helpc of the gods. I Zl 'IbeUMe-ktttells. f*iiJ i. gods. Among the Lacedemonians, Vlu$mb. whea their King went to ioyae bat- tle, he firft offered facrifice. I{i*c Bajk going againft Scaaderfrg would not moove forward, before heehad made his prayer to God For fucceffe. All which condemneth the A:heifti- call Commanders and fouldiers which in thefe dayes dare contemne f thefe religious duties which are to y be performed vnto the Lord God of ^ hofts. K III. They had a ftrict charge tojfc keepe themfelues then from every Dcti.2 j.9. thing : and withili to put away wic- f Sa.7.?>4 kedneflc, efpecially Idols , and to pu- lofrt ni^ fou[e offenders as t*fu* did A- eh**, before he went the fecond time |j3 *Ch.z8. againft the Enemy, and to feparatel- 7 A dolaters from them , whom God ha • teth. Sal w#a tellethvs, that wife- dome is better then weapons of war, ^ but, faith he , one finner deftroyeth ^ much good ; if wifedome ond wea- md ti pons cannot lave where there is but ^ one vile and notorious ill liver , how f0 fliall we imagine that they (hall pro£ \^0 per. where almoft there are an whole vu hoft" t S Wi m I •tool ■ri 7he¥ible-battells. 165 hoft of them? Some are fwearers, fbme beaftly drunkards , fome filthie whoremafters ; and not a few con- temners of Religion ; and many of them the fcumme and out cafts of Pa- rities: How can we expedt God to be with them? or for vs, by them without reformation ? That worthy Scifio in going to give battle to the N«m4»tt*et abandoned all Bawn Godi and its (aid the vi flory was 1 8# jivento lAbiink and his armie, be«i.Ch.y.i# , aufe they rclyed vpon the Lord.This \ :onfidence in God delightcth him, i-knd they ihall profper that truft in it lim. To reft vpon any meanesis vaine, hough the beft is to be vfed, and not egiefted ; For, though a horfe bee prepared 1 6\ The %ibk'*ktttelU- Piof 1 1. ?i prepared fen* battle , yet is he 9 thing for fafttie', ne! :her is a King fa- PA. j $ . 1 7 ved by the multitude of an hoft , nor Pfa.33.1tf, the mighty delivered by -much ftrength: ' W*-te wr h bis 8co thou fand loft the battle, TtePerfiaAJVr. #'/,who had hi s tenne hundred thotf fand by land, and te 1 hundred thou- fandfhips byfeaaa incredible hoft yet \vas vanquished and overthrown \ Jipttirai) the Ttlrke* com thing* witl I fevenfeore thoufand agamft t^peior$( Prince S car, forty y was wearved lr^ w£fHhg, dyed in the voyage; ahdiP the army- returned with thame , EccVf*9. great? Kin^ faith Satom* », may connfr i4> | y- % fegiitfft a; li^ie Cry, and not he ab^ t wirine-ft?3th;oi]ghfeiV be jiifty bcinjS governed by the wifedbme of a wif F man, though but pcore.fts folly 'thetfc fore to reive v pon ftrength and mu!p titude of men,but v^on God atone ivi the vfeof all lawful! me'anes. Neither though their ftrength \ fmall, and their power weake, pj6coo Iui l4> * J ipriemen, axid innumerable foot. By ^3^ ** job G.«fc0*.that godiy valiant. man,he L fan affright a huge multitude of which [here were flaineon hundred & twetl - ly thoufand 3vith •'their Kings in one [ay. By 318. men he gave, Abraham |nd .his contederates* victory overGenfI* pure KiiTgs.and their Armies , who pore Averecorxjua oars ever fiveo- jier Kings and their hofts. By 7000 [pnduAedi>y a-.wio ed Abub^ he put p flight the hoffc of Bfr.hadad with 1 Kno. ii. Kings. By 12000 he made Ifrael Num W ' ^iubdue the Midianit.es, to Hay five M* j ;ings, to tafte- prifoners 32000 pe£- 1 ns, the prey and ipoyle of 72000 ]:eves, 61000 AfTes, andofflieepe B7JOOO, and all hi* glorious victory obtained I i 166 Tbe^ibMattells. 2aJ^cjf obtained without the ioffe of onc * man. The Iewes fighting with Cafti* us the Roman, flew of his hoft 516 horfe, and 27. thousand foot, and loft but 22 perfons of their owne. And leaft men might thinke thefe to bee rare and extraordinary , and not tht( like helpe now from God to be expe- peited ; letfuch confider of after vi- \ dories given of God. For thougl; e fome of thefe were miraculous , yefc other fome of them were fuch, zL God in after times hath (hewed thk * ifacU. like. IncUs M*ch*btHt with 8oocjfo deitroyed an hundred and twenty thoufand ; at another time with teni? \ thoufand men he vanquiflkedone Lm fits with fixty thoufand chofen foofo und five thoufand horfe. The like vL dories God by hisaydeand provL dence hath given to the Heathek \jMilci*&*s the Noble Captaine L aS.xo** the Athenians with ix thoufand L ver came above an hundred thoufa^ horfe and foot, fent by D*rius^ foa Hifdaffis to invade Grecia, Ltrnn ^ with an handful! of Lacedemonis ^ flew twenty thou&nd Perfians.Gr \, jilt " 77;? $iHe-battells. I67 Alexander with an Army of thirtic twothou&nd, conquered the world, and fubdued mighty Oppofers. A* along Chriftians incredible rviftories have beenc hotten by the Ieflfer num- ber ; £h*rjgs AisrteB father to King Pipptn fought with a very few agamft Foure hundred thoufand Saracens, of which hee flew three hundred and feuentiethoufand. Zife* that everla- jtingly renowned Bohemian , in efe- l^en fet battles , and blind in three of them, went .away vi&orer over all tie powers that the Emperour ever hade againft him. But to fpeake of iurowne,and almoft vnmatchable fri&ories in France; King Henrjxht ift with 1 j 000 men at Agenconrt , wercame the whole powet of France J(n army of $ 2ooo,and flew one Arch- 4ifliop, eight Earles, twenty fixe Ba- tons, fifteenethoufand Knights, and Ijbove ten thou&nd others , with the &flc of onely fixe hundred on our fljde, and onely two of great note, the $*k*ofTorke, and the E*rle ef S«f- M%# Great and glorious was the vi- 4'ory gotten at Pei&ycrs by £d*x'd the his fonne, who with eight jthoufand wearied' iouldiers vanquished King lo kn of France, whom he tookepri- foiier, and Scattered liis Armie of 40 thoufand, of which tenne thoufand werellaine : in which vi lory were taken prifoncrs /befides the King, PhiUp his fonne, feventie Earles, fifty Barons, twelve rhoufand Gentlemen, fo they tooke and fl.ew more, then they wrere them Telves. The battle at Crcjj was wonderful! ; for there were but of EngHfti commanded by King Edward himteire one thoufand, one hundred and eightie , yet preuailec feventt fhcJand-, in, which, were flame the King or Bohemia, elevei Vimicijt gh.ie Barons, one hundru anv twenty Knights, and thirty thou faixi'common fotildicrs. Sp as we< may Tec how "that glorious vidorie 1 a le beene obtained by "KandKilis c fcnen in ccm^arifon of be conquer^ en God will have men to pn^ vaile, nciUier wiademe^or counfej j!et/ nr:t cv k Co tt: kc foe tie nor vndcrftanding ran be againft hiswill, no nor power be it never fo greats For many art cbe devices of man; bur the cotmccli of the PwI^" Lord, that (hall ltand ; as hee harh thought fo (ball it come to patle,and as Ke hathpurpofed* asthe Prophet £fay i<,z4 fpeaketh, to (hall it be* Therefore let all the caie be to hauc God on our tide; for if he be with vt who can be powerfull againft vs? J Surely none. Xcntybon *hat worthy . Philofophcr, and noble Captain be- tS?%r% ?, Sing but a heathen when his men j were in diftrelfe encouraged them thus, willing them to put confi- I dence in God 5 fcr that ( faith be) Jhewa!>able to faue a few out of the ands of many, in what danger fo- yer they were; he can ftrike Fear* K ^Jfuddcnly into the hearts of almoft jua^7.ij. nqucrours, and make them run xSa.141* iway and noncpurfuing them, as *Cro. io. lie did the Syrians $ he can fet the 25- ijwordvpon thenecke of one ano-2X ;her, and caufe them to kill one a- tether 1 as he did the Philiftims,Mi- iionitcs , and the armies of three H Kings; &3it J - / Kings 5 hc"can fend an Angell to kill an hoft of mighty men of *a- , lour, evefl an hundred and foure- fcorc &fiuetkoufartdinonenighr. In a word, he can dee what he viill in Heaven and in Earth, Therefore let vs thusprcpare to meet him, to make him our Captaine, our Guide sndCommartdsr^hen (hall we ^ a' c good fuc3n»j with- out fen chope of this, who would advemnre to ejsttr battel! I Therefore men Jliculd ftudy aooueal! ctliej, ths 'point chi-fly. H a Now j 7* i ne M>wie*vatteus. Now fo fpecde well the way is, !• To hearken toGodsvoice,and feme him. For, faith the Lord, Oh "**• that my people had hearkened vnto mee, and Ilracl had walked in my wayes,(marke now what would haue followed) I fhould (oone hauc fub- dued their Enemies, and turned my handagainft their Adversaries, %Cto. i> "• Tohauehim with vs, and to " i2f fight for vs; Abytb faid, bcholde, k God himfclfe is with vsfor oar Cap- r a Crci M tainc •' And it was Hcz,eki*bhis co«n«p fort, with vs is the Lord our God to r help vs, and to fighc our batrclls 5 & Hi UK in Exe.14.14 pcarc notj ftancj ftii]^ fairh tMtfes to Deut ao 4 Jfr*'/m> anc* w^y * ^or c*lc Lord,faiih he, lhall fight for you; Hcgocth with you againft your enemies to faue * you: when God went out betore D*^ 1 vii againft the Fhiiiflimi he fmote Bjl their hoft andfubdued them. :?/u; i do 14, Oh but it will be demanded, HowMit. %} i6% ' may wchaucOod withvs, to fight* for vs, and giue vs vitfory ? Surely if 1. the wane be of God, Cl ° f • juft and warrantable : in this wane he iedf; helped tbc RfiHkcnitcS) and othei^i * Jribc* o/l Kit Tribes, and caft downe their ene- mies, a. That itbc [.taken in hand with good advife, and be eftablilhcd byxounfell. 3. That fucha holy pre- ™:f«fl paracion be made, and fuch duties !performedras before is fee downein ithe laft chapter for fuch profpered. 4* That they reft vpon God, truft in him, relye vpon hi n, and goc out in 1 Cwf:*o his name againft the enemie ; for lCr°: '4* rvho ever trufted in God and were ^ ^ x*'8 p:onfoundcd? Its faid that by faith Hcb;ix.ii , he valiant fubdued Kindomesj So }nuch is afcribed to confidence ill . Zod. To this, andforrefting vpon 0 Sod the Scripture afcribeth the 1 appy fucccffc of Afa of Afysb, of \ he Rtufoaitefjxnd oth er,aganft their c uny and mighty Enemies. Buc if men will needs goe to war, id God aoc with them, the warre njuft, theattenptrafh,asxn the If- Dcut:i,4i iclices, in Am*z*Ub, yea and in left- 3 the wicked fonnes of Eli in the *Oos*f. Dft, drunken, whoring, profane *"• ricft*, facrilegious Achat; vnpuni- ed for his facrilcdgcj and no pious . A cparation vntofo weighty a work, J H 3 wherein 174 TheBiMe-battetts. wherein fomany fhbufnnd- lines doe lyeat the flake 5 hue epen pr p a- nclTe,b ^ftin ofourowncftre^gth, va.inring of our valour, rertin« on the Generals wifdome, the courage of Captam s, dilt fteeme of the Ene- my, as Btnlofidad did of Ab*bs army 5 to goe poorely provided with fnall provifloi, with a Company of- raw and vnexperienccd fellowes,butripe enough in wickedneffe, without or- . dc^withour government, arhat good * fucceffe can be looked for? How 7 can Godgoc out with inch rebels a- gain ft him, feeing he harcth iniqui- ty -, snJ 2b orrcth prcfumptuous TranfgrdTours. If good grounds be fold as afore* ? aamed, then may an hoft goc for- F ward with good courage 5 but yet . before the force of Armes and hofti- 1^ luy be fhewed, God (who h itcrh vn« , necefTrybloudflied, and abhorrcth 1( Tf f 6 mcn °* v,0"cnre) commanded lfrati Deutao. to offer peace firft ; forirmay bethc/c 10 matter may be ended without bloud fLi *Sam io«(hcd;Th? Ifratlitesh^tyz they weril*w l8a '*• againftC7i&^4and5c»Mww, fentre hauc The Eible-MteUs. I7£ h them co be puniflied, -if chef couid hauc obtained it. Icphtah bctorcjhc wane b.c^an ifngflidlcngcrs agamc lud.ior* •^3inc tothc-Kjrg o^ rhc Am^ x3- m*tm**i* prevent, blou*(h«i,. li ic u : ,,i coui^lnucuecnc prevent dr- .... >*\ In a^cieot time. thofe thai fir/l Be- gan w^r%>^d ro fpe j ke before they As^Hakjy g-j v-g; ^g^lM^MfffM *8Mack: *# d.fir^^a|l^gci£hpoMgh ri&4ft0w& * £4jfr r : ^OffMt Mttffas til A BeL' k c h.i^>/i-..fiaD^ afonha^ 5 the feotf. t< I»qrd hiuifc'iii "live itimg co punifii ^ctfli!y)^03?Hkind^,al!udech tothia courfc, A^ad4cqiuintech them .with jnMfittQpffirBMfti tocorac againll them 5 and;harefore;hefpeaJ*eth a.** man o£ warre^co iim^rvd-ing?ro blovv the Comet in Gik<4b% aqd theHof^V Trumpet ir\ ;.£***&,; and to cry *- loud ar Vctkme*'. JEtec»ufe the /* Exod.i^.g fntkkiiti came ftcaljng vpon Ifrae], pio fight wic^them, the Lord reven- jgedic ievcrcly vpontjiero^nd wuuld SJJ1* , taw/.a^oflifcfi ojrciiicmUance writ- 170 lbt'Jbtbu*battells. ten againft them,, to hauc vvarre with them for ever. Ics wifrdomcto demaimd right, and to propound conclufiom of peace, with a prepared hoft. Thus proceeded //frvff/againft Berriamm,8c Jepah againft Ammon\ for if fb,pcace take place, it is wt 11, if not,the party wilfull may confider what he cer- tain ely may cxpeft: yet in honcftly intending peace, take hecde of ciN cum vent ion, in dealing with a dif- honcftand fubtill Adverfary, whe vnder ihewes of treaties cf peace in< tendeth nothing leffe, as did Scipt* lb. %$. with Stfbfx, and tfHtteKm with /*- siUfi £"nh> a*<* ihefdifebtarted SpMrnard with thevjttight minded QuetntS* liKtbeth* By liis treaties hec onely fought to make her fecure, and to dirtruft nothing, till he had fudden- Jy invaded her land • Me that eateth wich fuch a diveil ha4 nccde of a Jong fpoone : while pfeifK.TieaiHng ^^Miwasfpeakmg honeftlyto le* robo>xmy he craftily laid ato- Ambufti in the mean* ffxtcc, for coi&vcrtbrotf t \ hioi| m? TheBible-battelb. 177 him§ whence note, 'that an idola- trous Politician, is a rcry M.ickivili« an, and not to be trufted. He that vpon policie frameth his religion, and makeththatacloake, forget* ting and keeping an earthly (late, he is no more to be cruftedthen adivcll* m cjiai>, \*r m CHAPTER. XX". 0/ marching forward and encamping. Hen peaceable mranriL cannot prevaile f bucj^ „tbat tbc caufe, muft necr'es b« tryed by tbt dint of (word, then muft be confideredand care had of mar ching on. Tne Lord himfclfe fct an order in going forward,and in nrr* ching to his people: firft, he hin> ftlfe went before them in a cloud by day, and ? pillar of fife by night, ro^. l^13^lliad>tWirvviy.- butwfrcn thecne^ ray with a mighty hoft was behindc^ them, then the Lord got himfclte bftweene his people and the Eg)} %Uk*t 0 ThtJtibleMttks. 1 75> hnt, ra overthrow them ; or as a j^neraU he cared for the (afety of hi* \r.ny which he had brouglr out lof 3£^ with apovscrmlhaVd.i.He ap ■^J" 'oinfed thtt-Cabtfcins c-holen niouktL)cu#,0 g eatie thep:op!eA^ Thar ^he peo--Num.*.j4 'le fhouldfet forward every one afV'wkh vcrfc W their families according to rhe*^171:2' mufos Of their ffthfoftfftfhtlft E>i- */%8.Q< igrre thereat, the clo id bcirtg'taktfTthrorf *• p. 4,3efofe*'H'ey msrchedril* trum 33.3 f- >cts founded, and imtiaVcbirig they ^ *c ftfpi nnke , o^fervng order tttft* 'p^f1^ yeakeft went hinderm:xt. The ,g #t Hearhen alio did (ee to thii :>Thcfyy ou W rriarcb every one in b& \*a>,* brbt eaking rankrs, not thftufting- xk ariothrr^ bur every one w«!kHl£ . , n his path; fo they kept anequall ! lphnce frornfcn^ another^' If they *fK^'ne',rctb-^aJ'efroub]cfomc;¥tc5 h*fflf«ltfes' rbs't they » cafmol vfe ihejrweapoT^iftotfkr alunderthey fttkfe WW" for the Ehemy ro breakc t vp«rftiK*»Y dilordrrly marching Ub ^Jhedid C4r^|^wba^ouldftrikc theav3* •with i8o TbeMUMtdU. with his leading ftaflF., and comman- ded the Captaines to chaftifc them. Ingoing on, (pics were wont to i Sap:** hc fcn^ fofch bcforCf t0 Jifcover the X,>^ Bneaiic;Thi$ did Saul when he wear Jof:*.t. *♦ *g*inft David • /♦/** fent fpies into the land before him to know how the people were affc#ed# For to hcare of feare and terrour in the Ene~ f»ie is a great heartening to goc tor- ward. This whetted on Gtdtoniofet n vk **' vPon x^€ Midwifes * and much fbengthened his heart. This fen- ding forth or going to learne fomc- whatirom the enemic,wa$ command ded Gi&*n by God himfel'e.So Da- vid fent out fpk% to vnd crftand what *j^f.s&& And UWacbaiew fent ipiei j8 ; & il; into c^e ^°A of the Enemies, and fo %o * did huAth**. Its wifedome to haue fame with the Enemy to difcoutr his p urpofes and defignemcnt$5if it may be, a s ZW J h ad /fc/EuS with . /4fy* « /«», and men fecretly in UrnftUm to . ?l»t*.*+ b'^gbiin neweii (j^rtothe Athc-^. ?far|3 man Capui^c frid> that he defefvedjiv iiv*t* not lJ*c name x>f a General!, that vn* dcjftoodao* the cfotc of his Ene- mies, G k it i k T: (fa L Tk I* h The WMeJatteUs. iSi mics. Livit rcporccth that Hdiwtr*! vndcrftoodwhac was done in the E- ncmics Campe, ts well as they,partly - by efpialh fen t into the Campe, and partly by his ownc diligence, God %\^6,9% himfclfc fometimc by his Prophet did extraordinarily rcvealethe fecret counfel of the Syrian vnro the King of Ifracl to prevent mifchicfes.From God and man Generals arc taught to karnc, and f and then the Souch- frrie, then the Weft, and then the North; before all which went t lie \o Arke,co learch out a 'reding j bee p: for them 5 and wfutvitfet foifWJrdj |tr or retted, a holy (\ eech was vttcKd N Num: io by Mjjes cuhcr time ; this wis the fc 3 J* 3^ n>anr>erofcnca Kping,andtr»ardiing w inrhe-witdemetfr. ~ ■ l» But they had- alro another iinde H and forme of entrenching whick war round, asappeareth by the mai ner of fptech according to Inntui and 2S*V? %o T*4***^ rranflattonij Ddt)$d jifoid tocomr, unban pU^firornm ; to -a* &. :hey lay it may ft erne intrench eel Ic/ round with carts.' They hixJ a cart to lodge fafclyby intrenching then - feJucs;^ Gpr^4^;c4n c* ivss iteun* iJfrcM. conpaffrd about? i\i& ****rc Korfc- *f men; This Cafr fea2 i}>edaii ^recrf^ h$ vvopid not negte<& niVi *ror k * a* fo Hi (0! 0", 1 to tat .TheBible-battells. i >? tnyhand, nor bee deterred bylu«Brf.6rf % memies, fending to offer kartell *&&**;' binder the fame. Tulvtut the Pro- Uv.*7* ttWftit hfgU6tfog this was fudd^n- y fee vpon by Hdvnibdl , artd 6- I'erthrownfc and all his' company* So was Lodmfy N*jfx brother to :he Prince of Ora^flaine, and moft * r. ofhiscompany, through iolenc'lfe, ^e l .^* and wane of -« kill -withall -, ■ to en- trench well cheinfelues. W Ifratl the Gencrall^vas ever in the -Gamp. SaJ was-aiwayes in the Canpej To iv s Mofes, and Jo/^4^ h*6 in the * s$$&|Jg toft,; and C.r^i0 _W,,t3irope. ^ • ■ iHeroiCal! hearts fbfculdn£of Dj$u*ds Wortbie$,beckufe tbs • ^Lknerai and the. haft Ly in'tHritf [Tents. % TheytfidencaropHri as conveni- ent pLcet is they could; bv ^dlsof^J:*^-- ^ter ^6 xtcc$3^ I fr^eliM did, it\^ %% &V& i)» did the fktltftfmtby a louncainej x^. if. ^jSMfM-by the well of fftrW, ahd » Sa:a*ft $jWibtWri}\t yvkked Hsathen, and W*A Iwatb**. i:8'4 The Bible-battells. ■JMachtf 1****^4* it the water of Gennefar^ 17. & \u vpon or by a hill or mountaine, ai 67. Mtftt with Ifrsfi did; and 5*W vpon V.x*iu*.6 fjachiltb 9 and on Mourn Gift**b< &f*t# Alfoin vallieiand plaincs, as //r<**- SciM*ki(Iulnt,lc va,,cy of ^"'^ and 31, J# , in the plaincs of Mtal neere /*r* Nu.'ii !»,<£*»: and in /**£*& a land ofrirers 01 fc-at,.i.. water. The h oft of AitiU* pitch- MrS/?a,cdinthc Yal,cy °* *■*** andth< &7 s. Pbttiflim in the valley of Refbaim^ iChrc:u« which a flrong hoft tray dare tc if: doe. fcjl t Whercfoever they encampcd,thej 1j(:47*7 had their temi to lye in, every on< 1 MaApri had his tent 5 not onely Ifraclite *4.*o in their owne land* but alfo th< J"i£m7.(t Hc*thca : fo h** thc Jjrrtoiyj an< J^;: ; D4m$trM hoft vndcx Btcbidt* an< 1 kfcch; 4? the lewd Alcimus and others, jlbi a* in jheft tents they by .by rrnkes by which they tyed their horfc and Aflcs, and in which they lai. yd their ri&ualls, treaiure, and foci things as they had } Fog in then were found . gelde , filver r rai *n«K, bltte5 fijkf; purp fat 4nd f r« Bifo* Tbe!BMe-battells. 1S5 Before they rcmooved there was Io£mo, Warning given throughout then- &J* Whole heft, and it was rolde them J**;4 I what they fKoutd doe. Till they J^h:5i rcmooved they fet diligent %?% watchf and carefully keepe itj especially when they thought an enemic ready to fet vp- on them* , ■ ■» 1 ■ CHAP; aSa.iS'V IS5 fW^»S^,^^^>M^*« „. CHAPTER- 3^1. Of ordering antnft in drawing neere to the Enemie , and Tbhat is elfe to bee done, and confident of be* forest of the hattelL Avid fending out at u Army to fubdue hi ij proud rebellious for Abfolom, divided th whole hoft into 3 partS)*nd fetprinci pall Commanders over the fame./**. ^ over one, Abifhat over the other,an<; j //Mi over the third* So did IhAm dij vid k & 80, ,11? IK ft A 1 w «r ridt his Army into three Companies ., *c> * ndfon times inro foure parts. A»2^ach;8. tunl! C ttdebeHsJnz divided his nen, »i. ndrtei his horfe mthemidftof th: pore ; becauL- rhe Enemies hor.e verevcry manv. BtcbiAit in hisbuc- ellagainft /#rf**, divided his horfe motwotrojp s,aad put his fl ngcrsca i$f? ,nd Archers befuethe hoft, and ia 'he foreward were all the mighcy inen, and Rtcbidts him tlfe in rhe jight wing. Wife and experience ^ac^:ft Commanders, kaowhovr to order it, i*. indcmbatrailetheirmem TbeEne* ay, the place, the occafion offered re in this matter ieribafly fo .bee sighed f BoHtifaL ordered his Ar- iy, fometime one wiy, and fom> ^V!^4 jg ir»e another asreafonlcdbim; An i |X.& 2,3. 3d c eprivedof life. Great confederation thcrfore muft e had before a General! put all to «2ardt x.' Ofhisowne number an'd rength, and then of his Enemies . Of the quality and condition df is fouldiers, whether young anld iw, or old and experienced ; for its ot number, bur valour and skill rhich chiefly prcvailcth. 3. Of their me tie to fight, if it be after travel], [-hen theybchtingry , -thirft, ?nd ii><44# cary, perhaps againft frefli, liucly, id a well prepared Enemic, ts£mi/rus would nor charge vpon Xwpb'.'m rfiHS in M4cedom4y becaufe of his *xj***cjr. uldicrs vnfitnes by travel!, though cy defired to fighc, vnrill the next y. ChtrcbHs would not fet vpon (5 enemie, becaufe he perceived his Wdicrs to bee faint and hungry. Urcfore the Rimtncs before they /yT;ij lf ncd battell refrefhed well their nwich viftuall*, uidKi\> *%Vtf* fi I^o lbebibk-battelU, Warr« of patia* did when he encamped a the Iewes, ^Qut j0rp4ta wherein left f hut was. So Hanmbai would haue his :ne* -^cJine well, to lye warmr, and talc ftil before they fought vvich tht Romanes at Trebia-y Such common | ly is haue foughr when their Arm n was wearied with rtav-il tor wan,! ot 1 ell, or farntfor focd5 hauemifc; rably p^rifljcd. As did A^rubtls a if ttyterUdc n,y ac Mtt*urusy and f> the Gauli troubl.de by the Romanes. PmgaBttrc hismeL Vujtt.ii. vur. cut off by La.Novc^ when h woulc needes fee vpon the Prorrtj Lia\s after two dayes and nighL continual! march. 4. The Gene. % i>to confi er, whether fearc pq|| £iV.i$,j7. f ilc the hearts of hisfouldiers : I} , 2 great hmderance to the viitor( ^ Itsthreatned asapunifhmc/nj fai ni lof:».>.i4. ting of heart fcized vpon the Cam ^ nitcs , and gaue courage and allL, ranee of viftory to hfu** A trei^ fclmg through fearc is a fignc of %j (i rdion. Wei\ev«,r readeoi&i^y, 4Ja:»»4f:djant offpirit, aud fcariulnfflc •11 his man v bact lis, but onely 1 5! •foe ti}cUiV*4 .which he and ,1 lit jy^ihkbattcils. 191 ere overthrowne 5 then its faid^hat : was afraid, and his heart greatly enabled, Somefearc may polTeflc c heart of a Commander Totnetiiicp ira fodaineand vnwontcd fcarein General as Saul is an ill token, as ic asin one of the Kings of Hungary, hen he put on his helmet togoe a- jinft the great Turk: In which bat* 11 he loll his lif , and rhe chiefe Ci- - of the Kingdomc ; A great fearc tfer a whole hoft at the fight of the nemy, for^tellcrih their overthrow, > ft happened with chc hoft of Ti* Athens coniirting of 120000 foote id 2 500 horfe at the fight of Indas * Atech:xx 'ith a huridfuil : and as it hapned loaXt > the Army of Sigifmnnd vpon hie' fell a panick fcare, when Zifc* as but "comniing neere, TUi feare is rcftfatVd Cijdr would not fee Jrwatfa^ainft 'trf'riovifius and the fcrmancv Afc&ff M^b^bcHS would jfceflii fight, /wHqb many of h'h.conj iIg es cue of the iioftjbia it coil; him , Muh& ! Tijc^forc to prevent or 'remouc fcarc the Lord himfelfe fpakc to h Generals, exhorting them not to fea: to Adojes> to [*&#% to Gideo*y yea Y Dentr?,* fent his Prophet fometime to encoi Ioi?8 •* n ra§e cm ; an^ appointed a fermc ^0i ' or let fpeech tor the Prieftsto deliv< Iudt^M: before the hoft went out. Hence a Cro:*o was that Kings made Orations Dcuttie; j|jCjr Captaines and Souldiers, and 1 3^: did other Generals.Hiftories humar are full of them, and very many ipe ches are recorded in the Bible, tl fcope whereof was to remoue fear & to encourage them to fight* In £. cd. 14 1 5 > 1 4. is MtUi fpeech.In T)c 20.2,3,4- the pr iefts : in /*<£.;« 28. i iW/ : in chap. 5.I4. Deborahs: in cfa 7. 1 5, 1 8. Gideons : in 2 S*w. 1 o. 1 1 'CbrQ.ip.iiJotbs: in 2 C£r#. 20.1 1 7.20. Ickazticlznd Iehof$pbats; in J ^#.7.4. Efatabs^mlCbr^t.y^.F iUk**krM 1 7tf*f& 3.i8.22.&4.8^ & 2M^8.i(5,&9-44-& 11.7.& f 14.& 15.S-IO. I*aduJ14Ach*bfHS j[e,i orations : in 1 7rtacb g.^Jonatlstn!* in ca. 1 j.3^V*tf»i.fOut of which n ni be gathered good matter for a G ei ,9M •« I yj Ch a p. XXU. Cj 'many things to further tbejucceffetttthi batted Here are nor a few tilings which may greatly helpc to g3in the day, if reen muft fight ; but if thou dar as before is noted. And 500 ^umidian Horfcmcn at the fiiil cn- rojnter becweene the Romans and Hannibal, left ' Ha*r.ifai and fled to :hc Romans, leiped from their hor- :t$) threw away th:-ir apparent wea- pons and huiT.-bled themfclves st the :cct of the Romany whogaue them credit and cntertainmcuc; but thefe ttot nowmirtrufted having weapons lecretty, when the Romans were bu- jfie in fight, came vpc-n rhem behind Unexpected, andfo mightily furthe- red Hannibal to get the vi&cry at; EMxas* LafViy, truft net iuch aa kay iu ftly be fcfpe&cd , the Lords if the Philiftims had kained this, find therefore vvouldac.ro hand ad* iCh.i*. Jlit of D4vid, and his companies *9* fp goc into battle with them againfl a 1 1 1. To ftfive for advantages as Juich as may be, as 1 . of the */w 5 I % the ipo The Dible-batt ells. tKao. the Syrians imputed iruch to the place, making a great difference be- twccnetheh»lsand thevaliyesj our viflory at Newport was much holden by the benefit of the place/ fecond ]y, of the Kind behind them, as tc Was Co Hdnmbals hofl at Cannxs > but on the faces ef the Romans , which being Southcaft and fonwhatftrong carryed the duft into the eyes of the Romans , and fo did them much hurt* By the wind God helped The* p^/fw/againft the Tyrant Aiaxtmnsi thirdly, get advantage of the Sunne, if itbchot,and (htningfoorth , it is hurtfull to thofc that have it vponj therihift. chcir faces 5 it fainted the C^ahUs figh- tc ^•^ting with the Romans. Fourthiy.p take advantage or thedifcord wheflW it hapneth betweene Commander: and Captains in the Enemies campfyi By this the t/£^uians prevtilcd a«°a U>.4- eainft theRomans, This overthrew Tbmvi*** ^c Athenian Army in SinJc; i hi SI****. gayc (jlc v|^ory cu Charles the fit over the Proteftants, wtKn t*\ Duke of Saxonie , and the L**J.h grAvt of HUfcn could n«»* agreclic Tnruugl k TheBible-battells. 197 through dilTcntion of Captaincs t lie French lort Naples , and Am*- wh§s the Turke got Nicopolis tho- row the difcord of the French and Hungarian Captaincs. Fifcly, mike iJvantage of the Army parted , or „ , 10c the whole met tog ther ; This x ^ idvantage Indai Mtchabeus tooke it Gtrgws comming out from his rampe. So the Rotmnsfet vpon Af* \*b*l to* prevent his ioyning with Hannibal in Italy. Sixtly, wtanthe :nemy i$ oat of order: fevcnthly, when he is fitting his men in array : Sightly 9 ia the time of encamping hen to fee vpon them a3 many wife Commanders have done $ Thefe and uch like advantages are to be obfer- led, taken, and wifely purfued. IV. To vfc ftratagems , (o didicf,9# 'ofik$i yea the Lord hirnfelf wrought z &*•*&, aworkcmiraculoufly, asthe hoft %l» ff Iiracl wis rcfrelhed thereby 5 and ujhe enemy ftrongly deceived, by pie funnc-ihine vpon the wacer : by jiracagems Hannibal and Scanderbeg jjreuailcd mightily , for inventing ^| hereof they both were very fubtle. I 3, But > 198 The fable-batteHs. !3uc itracagcmsmuft bee fuch as are nor ro the breach of oath , againft godliitdI?,againft the law of nature and nations. V* To vfc meancs t© make the e- nemyfecure, that fo they may bee furprized vpon a fodaine. Thiu i 5am. ii. ihofe ofUbefiGiUad did with Na* 3^0. &<*(&the king of the Ammonitc$,>fil] Saulcwz fuddenly vpon them, anc vtterly difcomfitcd'them.* VI. Tovfcgoodexpcdition,anc fuddenly to come vpon an enemy; j Sim ii. a< Saul6\d upon Nabajh, Uf**y vp lof io j. on the five Kings befieging Gibe f vpoil four z Kings at ai i Vr "; ^her time. By this fodaine ruftnn'f >i/acfa: vpon /»^, Gorgitu hoped tohav ijsi. prevailed, but was prevented. Bu Indtto by a fodaine comming btfor day into the camp of Antioc bus Eh pater which confifted of an IK thoufandfoo^of horfe, §300, Eic pham$i2>& 30 Charets armed wit hookes,he went to the Kings Ten and with his ■ compart y flew 4001 men, and thechicfeft of the EU phants* and fo filled the campe wid fcai f Themk-battells. 199 &at\: arid tuimi!t,rettrrned vvith good foccclfe ylldnn&d fpredy comming from far vpon Flactus $: overthrew hffl ac Herdonea. ttyfluMJr by this lir**&7 i*canes chiefly vkncjtrtlh&i hie ene- mies in Spaiic. VI I, To be all of one* e$ttv for Godrfortheir King artd Councry, ind;fhe fafecic 6f th : whole hoft,and fo oforihemfetves, fairiifuily endea- vouring to p^rfounethe truft co:i> iudLso. hi t:cd cothem'i ever? oa: in their 11:8,1 1. p!3ec*f0thc helping at" one another l/^if^T. for obtaining the victory. The : holt of 400000 Ifraciites were gsth e- reci together as one man , and vvei e fcftif together as on'c.Ifrael ca r^e out to goevv/ich Sdul againft Nahafaiohj , with oneconfenc3as one man. The iSam.:*, Canaanicifh Kings andfeverall Na- tions of them could ioyac together nsprte?\v\'ifi> one- accord to fight a- gairifl: hjHJt, Iczb^ and Abtfo&i con- fenced co hiccor one another ar need (h ,u!d require. We never read that the Commanders iy Jfrad were a: dds co hinder the good counfell of nc another, bur agreed as one man I 4 againft 0; 100 ibe t> wic- vat reus - ^gainft their enerics. Of difcord and themilchiefesthcrof, you ba-ie heard before* The Iewes, though their lea ler hxatban was trairerow- fly flair^e,i2ken in a trap,by the talfc i * ac.u. jjtfcmblingTr;^*,ytr thty incou- iMzcj, raged one another, and^cne clofc jo4 together to fighr, being of luddi mind rather to die manfully for theif brethren then to ftaine thejr honor. iA/ac8. VI 1 1. To have a watchword, as *3 &i3> lttdas gave hh bands, The htlfff 1 * tf^and at another timc9viB§rj is$f Cod. Laft1y,be furcof a place of retraic for chc wcaricd,to refrefh thcmieivci H*H»ib*t even in Afrike,neglcltiog ihisj wa« overthrownc by »SWpw§ chap.I kg 201 CHAP. XXIIL If Inch lets and impediments, as are to hee avoided and preuented, tnhick may eU ther ■ orverthroi* the at- tempt, or binder the/uccejfe. iMps *«* are roa: - ny furtherances of good cnterprifcs, (o there may bec not a few hinde* ranees of the fane, which arc careful- to be taken heed of and pre ven- I 5 I, And 202 TI?e Bihle-battells. Unto;, I. And chiefly tab heedof Cm and rebellion sgainft God. This God warned his people of, when Deiuijs?, they went to warre , when, the hoft gocch forth againfl: the encmy,chcn keepe thee from every cvill thing faith the Lord* Such finnesas be* fore in Chap, if , are recorded j as aU •fo beware here of all heath:nifh fearesjiuperftitiotrs obfecvatiorn of dayes Iuckie and vn'uckie, of the fly- ing and cr/ing of bhd*5 be^areof div~ina:ions5 inchantments and eharines 5 abhorre wiVird'sj Figurs- callers^ South fa /crs, Sorcerers, For- tune-CLj!ief$j ScargaSerSj Aftrplogcrs, ProjjnoftL'atoiifV, Interpreters of good andtHfuctreflTebvCafuall acc'i- de-Ks: Wiare no fuperlllcious vani- tie^na conceited hallo /yed crbfljs, Amulets f and fuch like heathenifh ttumpcries. For God hath fhaitlyj^ forbidden all thefc abhominations they ate ithe pra&ifes of the Heathen Idolaters. AMfuch asvfcthcm. arck^ DetttfciS. 4& 475 *s9 hf abomination to the Lord5faith M*+ feit And he hath punifhedit in tfoel !$t<4r,&i p?a^ifcr«* ,SW fought to a Witch ^ bif The Blble-batteUs. lOf hilt did nor litft then thrtue rhtr Dcu.18.12 v/orfc?. d?d knot then cofthifcvhis »»:*8.j. Kfe ? W-Ttoj bv confjhin ; with wi^ fcJ.l,/l zirrh, made way rbr his overthrow, 2 • for 'Ctf*?1 1 thci>cbartfdlls?Ccr- re n?Teeckes to faue rherf^but theirtriirtdeceiuedthcm, I or they were found dead in rhe fitldi \?cipi*}&ip\igh& Beatfcen man, of 6 fei^mymiMAue before heard; hes •(j&Hiflied DfvMcr^, iand Figtire^flki- cj*etsouE6f hiscampe, and when he gilded in Africa ic was hfchapy as foOHS 104 11>e$ibk-battd!t. foone as he came on fliore , that he fliprtndfell forward on the ground, which his company held to be omi- nous, and a Ggneofilllucke,but he turned ir another way, aod willed the m to be merry , becaufc hec had derby taken polled! on of the coun- try* II. Great care muft be had, to prevent all difcord in the whole hoft, efpeci l!y betweeneComman ders, and to cffcSt this the fpiritof pride, c: uie>vame-glory, boallingt wra(h, Iccrct grudgf, andwhatloe ucrelfc may caufe dilf-ncio*!, mull be vttcrly layd afide s cuery one be< ing ready to hear* one another,to be counselled one of another good^nd noman to thinke himkjie anhis time his owne 5 but now hii coun- tries 4 but now thecaufesfor which the warre is vndcrtaken : not nov\ fa to doe after his own c will, but what found rcafon, true religion, , the ho- nour ot his King, the ncutfitK and fi en tire of time and place , and the authoricie of the General! vpon dc« Hbeat: aduifc and counfcil rcqul rcch TJieBiblethattells. 105 reth. Singular was the praife of vni- f ^ac.g tic among the Romone Sen tors in 14.15,1$ thedayes of the Machabccs; For though there were 320 which fate in counfellyet was there ncicher en- uy nor nor emulation among them ) nor any one in pride overtopping anocher, but all confuted for the ge- nerall good ,and prospered. But af- ter through Ceftrs pride, ardthee- vils that hapned through civill de- tention, the Empire gre.v weake^and at length was orenhrowne* Jtsan old frying, V$tv*it*fortior% at partes inplureife&afcrtbity of which many exan;ples,arc given before. J] I. To prevent danger of death jo the Gencrall to have care of his Ufc,for \foc head, cut off , the body \% but a tnia&iu AhtdxifaYy going into the hoftto fight wai. wounded to death*and io the people Jeft the field , m^** and went home; AtjoUm flame, the 4^44^ Itoft was fputcrcd 5 when Nscsntr was cut off, prei'endy his hoft caft a- way their weapons a id fled. Oo the iGencrallthtlitc and ma »on of the Army dependcth. For D+vidt wor- . 8 - 1 thies io* The&ibM'attells. thies had fpeciali care of his fafetitr j i fonutiites nor to let hirii gne into ths field, holding him to be Worth ro ooo of thefo, and if he did goc in- VS* *i. to bteflemd was irt dinger, rather l6:l7- then h:\fliouIdbe flam** /#ijfc*i will llep "bettocBne *kach an &him;fb pre* eious was ch-£'»life ol a Geaeralf a* mong the Roman"!, thativben 0/7VJ ttltui the Confull was flaine irvfighcF Front Ji 4: againft theL^r^theSenat decrccdp **fcj that fchc legion, in whofc front hrt ^ wasflainc, flioutd'haabno armuaric^ ftipeftd;- and the*e ^rmYs (hoa'd broken.- ■ ^ *f- IV. To beware of conceit of^ ii-rtngth with contempt, of tKe<*hc-»; iny,fach.fel\*rthraW*te**feiri *]fo i^il !a»r),i6 the Ciiclzen^fcf^ffiafpiii^o-cbiififfiadl; fcj , dreadfull Army/)r\:t throtfghlighP ftcksrikig -of -hiaefttfttiiMlSt *ftUgl*M ril&*#Mftft] in h^to^h^ftre»gd*ft| had iJNuccefle* Tbeif^4% cited t'le Perfiai by his Tons Tutpur,- Thtmijk ' Called Stc'wrtSy Vnifer the'fliew of fe- arer friendlhip, to come and 'hem/he in the Grecian ?,lsfcarcful!, readicro mi aw^which he, which he accep* cd of v.iad >ifc Jly, and fo was Sotf cr- :iv;owneac Salami*. Bm'-iPa heady,-' mdpf oud en.my puffed vp rarMM jloriottfl/ will needs pto voice, is A~ x Mie.iot fonitbm may wifely encoKDte-; liWj Rid humble his pride with his over- ;hro.v, as did' alf > HAtimbal prcucf VI. Noctobe drcum vested by ^eecxam: H^ntsand policies of the E lemy^yWrome * ilferumoiHf ofmorcfaccoarscorn-v-ofthefcia jmng to them, by feigned reerair, or^r; s*c*'; liounrerfcMying awayi'by fcettrf*^*^ |ointendfo.nve other fcourrv by teig~ca I4 0p Mrtg fiaknes, by pretences off care,' 'Stratagem1 \yj cblotif of fecrec friendfhip, by reatiei of pca&tjiby vaifteftew^fey1- falfe k to 7o3 TbiBible-battclh. falfcfugitiues, by fecret intelligen. gcncers,and fuchiike, which Sc;pii and other Romans, ar>d Httnibal alfo *eM*c l' pra£Hfed: Btchides and NtcawvUd %Mk'i4* deceits-, and trnder flicw of fricndlhip 2z. fought to have betrakd Iud*s,bat he i Afacx*. was aware of thenvnd alio ftoodvp- 43>4^.& on his. gi ard : but honert hnttkan )X\ **x *' w $ overtaken by Trypbovs Jubtlety, in feigned loue,and flaine. Jfer.4o:i4.t V I ItTo take heed of anhyred //i a Mac. i j wr4f/f by whom good GcaaUah was'0 * otuelly and traitcroufly murrl ered : ,0 fo al/o beware of hairing *.ring grear Jotfc to themfelues, vhich being taken might prelTc lowne an Enemy. Delay is a traycor o oportunicy : and fuch as eirher of. >urpofe, or of carelefnes^orpcrfua* ions of others, do make delaies, may >e blanvdmuch, andiudged fome- ime the f ale-man of profperousfuc- :c(Tef andpurchafcrs of much loilc nd furrow. A 1 thefc things are to be arefully auoided, if we defire to hriue in our attempts* CHAP, iia JtS^ CHAP XXIV. ■ f.j; C t Chr.ij* I Mach.4. ' jr ir > •Qfpingfoorth and top ninghittk it the prefcnf g< Foiward'tocHirge a trusts xlidTonr Thrsby God was ac pointed the on clyfr: ftrumentj and thcJ^. ^•fc^ithey vfedinon fcts, at did GidtoAfo *s7'4*'q tsibiuh, Machabeus in the time * fating w was bro jgHt bournl ro checmand :hc Romans when jch'sy Taw Iofeph^^l taken taken and, brought .'pnfoacf.iud:**.!* into their fight. In the dn-jpt they .a Maaiu alfo cryed with prayers for helpe vn- **• to the Lord, when the Trumpert founded. When they went towards the Enemy before they came to charge they Weuld fing Pfohnef, till they canity nrerc him, ishbofvpbttiCht-ijl did, and tndth with :him , yea the M- Heachcn vfed to goe forward with l ^ac*4. trumpets and fongs. And kaft^^S!*' ihis might fecme a mockery of a too Gucr religions Uhtfophat ^ who w fore- forc:o]d that he needed not to fight,* and therefore might well Cm*, or a that it mi?ht beiudgedan aft of an ^Afa€:ij.arJj,^hfadccj Wf4wir noctobe t&]V gardedrtherenovvneft Lacedemoni- ans Tied it, the King after a facrifice offered, commanded all hisarmiexo, crown e their heads $ and the flutes' to found the mcafiire of C^jyhen he the King hlnfelfe, beg3ti the Pd^ o»?£&/^afon8ProPe,: t0J*P$h* andfo Tacticks went they o/i, ^s one keeping mea. pa. 7*. ' &te in a flayed pace checrefuliy, and without aftonifhment. It is to be obferved, that Ufa in allhisbatrlcs, gave thefirft charge, and fo did Sa*i9 Bawd, and Ioab his GencralL It was the vfc of the Ro« mans com monly to begin the bat- HJft.of tie, as doth appcarc in the warrcsof thetroub. Cdfkr in France,and Sciph in Spain,— *£*****> andonenotethitofthc Proteftants in France,that they alwaics preuailed morrrcharging firftthe Enemy,thcn Dr.S»&/*' abiding to be charged; which courfc htsbookc as one faith,is the belt, if there be a Jj.pa.17r; refolution to fight. It argucth in P" %u thofc that begin the more couygtf ; They ThzMle-hittells. 21 j rheymay rhsmore cafily take the dvantages before mentioned, and etvpon fhe Eiemv > where he it vcakeftj \ et thai> firft charging nrnft ivcr be confidered thus , as that the rmy be able to wage battle with the incmv, els by fidt charging, thejr nay iuftly be charged with follyjaad >ay well for their rajfcndfe* CHAP. Chap. 'XXVi Of that which is to he done infighting. i Ch y:2o a Mad J. *7. k I If id He people of Go< in their fighting hadrcind of God (o as while the flruckc him v\itl hands, they pnye< to him in their hearts , and crude, on him, and (o procured a bleffirij j vpon their encounter.Thcy had car j to vnderftand the mind and pleafurt/ of their GtntrtH ^ whether manife fted by wordi orfignei. Thus tho!_ ft0*7-8« t'iat wcre m arn^u^ againft Aiy ol a fcrved /*/#* hia ftwtching out of bff Jjpean Iof.8.i», r;; J be mbk.bathJ. Ul^ peart, vnderftood his meaning! mdfpcedily executed his will. For ficy rcraembrcd his iniTruSion, and fhargc before given to t hen , being Ca £.?o, rv^robedient to.him , doingashc lI>l6**°9 vculd bau^thc.v. as he himfclk did,, Abac Ggd corn rounded hiir. In the ightth.cy encouraged one another, a**a€?1* i)dkept clofe together, and were /g^ ipady to hdpc one^aothcTj as need Voild require. "Herd thin ke it not mifte to bring in the words of the Utcftlc Jpiri'tullj; intended , but :fc:i,17' /fiftflyai faiiC Davui from Uhbt-hc^tb :he Giant. 2. In aquicka^d prompt alacrity offpirit manKefted in a rtady discharge ote-ery a lion, in duety to be performed orderly a*id in due time and place; deceiving (loath and neg- ligence, and to beware of a confuted diitra faon. lotl ccmmend.th the . vvarriou s which had a liuely cou- jocl' g rage, and were quick in execution of Service. And l*rem* pronounccth a Icr;^8.xo. ruricvpoaiuchasdoe the wcrke of ;he Lord'in baCtteR deceitfully or neg- ! igently 3 In a tili ilike < alouf, a leart not daunted in a prefent perill ; >ei g like to V'avtds Worthies, and iSaaiiaj. .ke chofeof the Tribe of Gad men of * Ch; u.S [light, skimi in Agrees, and having ces like Ly due ; aid not hearts like ;a eputlhar&. ' I V Duetiefe fi be nrong \ This is t only to be: vrickritood of the bo- n men are u fty & ilr O: g,and K well b I 218 IbifiiblfbditelU- well .rcfrefociV/as- Ifr-riWH me« were, before he fowght w-ith Sf *>&*- *nu the Coniul ac Tm^m j but this 1$ meant of the ftrength;of the heart , ..ie chiefly. Beftiong,iaithGod,tp /«/*<* " * * andcokhev/ the meaning he addetb, Be^good,,courage, ; which is,}*** Ed be conquered in mmdt;but to ho d oat to the lait. A braue fpmt fhou!ij be ft c Sbtmmab, fighting til the banc 3 Samn J. gj^ tQ thc fword . S0 that though "***• the hand be wearied, vet the hcarM holdeth out,Avhieh may get the da.f ' as it did. our men in .the .battel a Such Souidier* ,a:?d Captames a thefe are worth trealure, *hcy. tha ■thus difchargv.their ffjjdfc CHA1 V 21? mmmmmM Chap.. XXVI. J . i Of the meanes how to htrvefuch as are ^valiant and of a «ood courage tnt? the fieUL Ohaae fuchas in the former chapter are mentioned, men that wilt ftand to it, and quit themfelues like men, the way is* II. To chufc fi;ch before hand as itarally be hardy, which {hew it in >un:enance,irivfe of manly 'exercifes » which they be given> as leaping, \f K a wraftling, 2 lo The BiMe-battells. \\ raftliflg, cafting the barre, and fuck Ukc; in their will and icudmdTe u goe intowarres; In then well itf bodies,though little men,and b thei. liard labour in iome cail ng not with cut danger lomcdmc, as v orkcrs U mines, and luch like iort of nun. 1 1. Is tralne vp Inch v:e:i lu annes i jCh:ii.i forotiuchitfeiineih by the Hi cor, t 13,^3. of their a 'Is were Davtds Worthies! To be ignora-it m armes is a grea: dij It heartnmg and dilcouragdment. 1/ HI. -swhatfoever Jae Prophanli £/**, mocking Ifimsvf', and macln-)!) vilian Atheitt thinkes, tohaue thei i religious : for in Scripture never anfc religious, bur they were truly valian igii It any tonnes of £'. WhichriileGid'*/! folio- ludgir^ rVed, and. bt4j* M*ch*lnHs ; Bat per- l Jtocfci z laps iomc will fay,this were the one- **• y Way to fend away moil of the Ar- ;/• Surely no : For ifas before it is blerved, fuch be chofen as are natu- lly hardy, acquainted with the vie f Armes, be a: leaft in appearance, re- gious, they will deceft the name of :idvfrards;yea the Proclamation would , ^ nake them puc on a better refolution, qJrum\(i hen to take the benefit ofdeparting, dcbuiHimc, md bee ever after branded for Co- <*"«**"*■ i^/ards: & ifany fuch departed, whom *wO tpame would not rereine ; better mire their abfence,then prefence;For ■rely fuch would never fight with Wnirage ; and thofe fhameleGy depar- , lg ; good it fhouid be, that an open >t and of infamie fhould in their re- K j turne m The mk-hmtlU. turne home be put vpon them, wit^ friarpc punifhment. YJ.s when they are come abroad a the firft to imploy them in light fcr vices,where hope is to come offwitll fome encouragements; and not to bafflj them into adelperateailionSjofgrea] hazard at the very entrance, excepj cxtreamd rieceflity compeil theruntc r V 1. 1 Is to promife good reward " for wdl-doihg, with dueand faithfu r performance thereof; Thus the Lor j! of hofts 'encouraged his hoft prom'c 1 r "fir** them C*>ua*; la ids, houfes, Ctc, • J tics , and inheritance for them ikf1 i LLroVii theirs. ' Dav/d offered honour tod^f s. as would and could prevaiie agaii " the Iebufites, and he performed \ rr 'word faithfully to loab. This did tP Romanes with their Souldiers ; af1 therefore had very valiant men'; I } nothing more ftirreth vp valour,^ due reipeft, and deferred reward- T>thV. tu cafsr fo w:l< lad Captaines were chofen not for Mobility, Gentry, friends, but for ve- 7 worth in them, and fouldiers well rewarded for their valour, we fhould iGjt )Vatit Aipies of valiant men. V 1 1. *And lad is to punifh cpwar- jjlife, treachery, difobedience , mu- Jiaies , and other offences without >artiaii€y^^rheotheiYto wit reward > ^s not to be wanting, and this narn:- iuepunifhmentis not to be neg* piled ; For what the hope of re- gard in fonte bafefpirics cannot ef- fort; "1 + lhk DIM- MM us* fed ; yet the fcare of this will worke it in them. Feare made thou* fands with one cor.fenr to conjc 1 5a:i i. 7* vnto f>fl*tMi tc-goe againlV the Ammonites : By thee ef- peciaU meanes men £hall bee made valiant. i CHAP _ ! ! . .. , „■■ - ■ ?- I 225 .ft. & 4V, 4V ? <^V «R. ,4V. ,4> %^<**;»^*$«^ & H«py* . as »y^ -h * jesmah chap. xxvn. Qftjit meanes ho"* to make the bafeft fair its and Cowards in bat! 'II to ft and to it , and if they doe file Away how tfi make fame tio. ^or sample to ttrriQq tb^rf ft;- Arts l**s by killing the firfl: with hij ownc ■liand,whenhis foukliers gaue ground *qade the. reft to make head againf theEiemie. Th^R'ojnine General gauechai\gtero his men, 'that wtfioir tbey perceived Cowards; aqtfto fly to take them for enemies jind there ■after to deale with them. Forindea a Coward is a betyaydr of his fetiowe -aid an incouragpr of the enemy, t< get the victory Commanders -thou^ijh^y cild no leads kn mve i . i .^ards fripsfrom Chore at the battle at A7 w~ f.'i.rK/l; tm the Co;iquero:iy,to mike . Ms Q>iiTn- better . Spirits, kivfc hath, aidiexaaipIeof^C^ri. valour withal! wi&alUaYne Lift battel tha:cver he ight ,a whicH: was with Pwpcjis Xonnes.MjSpairie> when his fouldiers Cfeggfl to- £hrhke encouraged theai to a new onfet^ad fo got jhe y i<$ory, . oiicltf iae ferd bur this, Rzmtmbsr th*t r^r^Ti(ic©uf3geaj^^^ftlie C<> -•inaoidecwiii^iickendic; ipirit offuch •-as baaeiiot toftaii hz^ix* Ih£& Cftl** chzfaw tb' 12S Ibe^ibleMttelh. iMach:t6 ^<£'"< feeing his people fcarefull 6, pafle a brook e xo the Encmie, led the way, and then they all followed. /*- rtitbun when his company fled from him ,yet {landing to it, and ibmethin< Srevai" ing made the runa wayes,to re irne and tb purfue the Enemies Lu cihi >XjI/a feeing the Legion to giue to jircktUm the Commander of 'Mt- thndatet forces, ; he drew his fword a*d made towards the battell ; and (aid to hi$Souldiers,/f *»; *ske sonpr 'your Leader jqh m*y teH them^ that you irfe k>im 'fitting *» Botfitz At which words -tiiey were itrucken with fhame, and went on to the Service, M-. F units Camtlhs feeing his Army flacketo charge the Enemy, pluckc the Enfigne out of the hand of the ii bearer, and carry eth it himfelfe vpon one the Enemie; which the Souldiers fee- of ing with much fhame fet forward af-pl terhinv Thus valiant Leaders haue ' 'put courage into the hearts of their company ; of which ranke with the n. old and ancient Generals may be rec- koned, the renowned tforice, there- doubted Vtrti and with thefe the ne- ver k I the; kj ver dying $%4uej asonccalleth them. Sometime tra^tcrous lpirits will dare m tiie face of the Genejrall to fly to the Enemy : whereof ibtnc wife- ly have made good vfe. When Lh&- »/ L»c\ Uh> taw the Macedonian horfe fly in * to the Enem r,he prefently can- fed aaaliarum :o be g:yen,and fo fent outoLher.ar;c:.fncrn ; by wuc'ithc enemy luppofcrtttt-.- fofifrft co make theoniet, and the folio v^ers to bee read ' to lecond them., whereupon the Enemy foot at the term oft, and the :vu iiuwares (edng their courfe !inebrfbreth«m, and the dan- ger behind: fdlh -good earneft to fight with the Enem £ and fo agaiuft dieir intended purpoie , quit them- felvesasitwerehke hone ft mi. So :>ne D/**9ite<\\ •henh$.pcr«iued fbme iS hisihing to the E ncmy > prefeatly did follow, after,, and cunningly fal- tethta commend ther forw#dnes3 that they would fr ft charge the Ene • my, which made them mrne their oaiids , and to idpcother wife then they intended, even to make indeed^ the fi ril oni'et vpoa tKcenttnftdeanc con* IxmweJtmells. con:rary to their former purpo ifw. To*onckiddchis,i£fohe ycuihb •foar^4i^penf and that there:he grc? inih^ckncie to -fight with the Hue' ifty,'6ne wayaife withall* be made J aiK>ydc the ftroke , then it is'befl not'difbrderlyto flye, yet -to make, i ;fair£reerca^-or fclecret- flight as maj m Roman leaders tovfcUtcaf^mc! hi Thefiible-battell?. 1% flyte, neither in any humane rcafon be able to withftand the Enemy, what I'llioald then be done? To idfwct r . I hereunto; ttertmaft he considered, **/*V- • the nature of the Enemy ; whether | true of his word, or fttfe , whether i merciful! or crtielL'Againe, whether I the -coiid-dons te honourable or bafa. • in which fetpeft 'death' is better then* 'life ; for it m \y be, they ■may^cotiditt- - t onto renounce religioner fuch a con- dition as ihe Amrnoniteofcredtothe i^vi^ men of fabtfo^ that fo they might bying ntftcwety bafe fn&m'b ^poatbe parties5but a reproach vponths whole nation j Its better to dye then to hear- . ken to iuch conditionr , or to fuch as BothadaU propound id*"** to ? ' Abd^ , ^g, 20 which made him adventure the 6, battle , as aifo did oar blacke Priacq, with the King of France, whom ioreafonable conditions could fatisne : moreover it maft be weigh- ed vvhether any iliccor may in comie- nient time come*, tohefpe in fuch ,a itrait as tb" x\ : i ol labcHi did; fur- therm vr* by 3 ! /ti^arin;; nore =TJT — Tbewble-lattells. loiTe by felling to them their dea h more deare, then by yeelding aad li ving they may profit their country Thele and (iich like confederation miift be had before yeelding : but i the enemy be faithful! of his word and mercifull , the conditions reafo nable, no hope remaining of htlpe and the ad venturingto fight it our,u: all likelihood to procure iittie hurt tc the Enemy, in reafon it is better tc fave life, then to lofe it. Very valian1 ipirits ha ve-yeekkd fometimes with . out anydiipaiagement vnco them CHAP. i II- iA i lib,. *?T *#&&&!&&&#'&* Chap. XXVIII. Of getting fully tWui 1u rj> when the inem) is in part/Mad. " a ge* a follvi&ory, I. Beware that the E« forgiving ^ay and Teeming to ftye, c a tVaragcme, as it was in the liraeiites to the Beniamices ;' and /*- f* i with h'rs company to the me i of J\ and Beth i ; by which lubtiety he (Jid vtterly overthrow them , when they : were too confident ofthe victo- ry. S'sdddtrkgthtt Prince of Epiru9, thus thus cr/ercame Am*(c his kiafmrtc tha: had fled from him, aidbrptfghjj againft lym <5oooo Tiirkes, Tib> ,._ whom fcfe Teemed to feare to {give his Qpunuy ? by whre&i.ta apparent^ ight forfarrehe mide'thenl L iccave; and lb after certaLie dayes re- turned backe vpon th Jfit&tJf^EMfhtnet king lM^hl0Demftriuj hoft;'j ",^idl as /*J* did ¥£*£}.&&"* ifH #«!*?! hofc, C*/* 4^ 'obtainingtfic viflory over the Help ve^BS.lbpatfuedl.them, as heeleft them, not till ajlyeelded ;; ip. ^having foyted/*/r^^*"# .be f^Uo^ved hini till he got into |#$*t ##ft SSffiflNH ; filing- Jfdrtbdl purfued him to the 5 >. JrtWftfi»A of Spain*. .#*w^/p not purfuing his vifto;y gorten at C4wis,\oit Rome ; :hv |w.i skill ,oo overcome, bat waatc^YwiM^* ~~YFelMle^attells. f 3 ^ to vfe well the victory. III. Yet in the purfuite, 1. Be- ware it be not too heady. y diforderfy and fcaitercd, leaft parfaers fall -into* Ambufhments, or come toineer fomc garrifon, or give Co advantage to "the flying Enemy to fall on'agairie, reco- ver their loffes, and become of Con- quered fuddenly Conquerours. ■ Phi- lopotfHen charging th£ Enemy, that &>ij y too eagerly did chafe his mei«i over* threw him. C*rnt the Gcnerall' of gcgtdsnf having overcome Sl**n- t#t Fftlviuf ;yct by diforderly purfu- ing and too fecurely^ loft 1 lots victory, was by the ikm&E*tvM horfemen, charged fuddenly,. and & C*r*thim « feife killed , and fixe thoufand more put to the fword ; Gdftm defoii I ha> ving foiled the Enemy at Raven** by advancing Ijimfelft too fkrre , and ill followed, toft bxsMoi Atefcs Sctndtv b*gs Generall - With other worthy Commanders by too forward purfuic H.ft ^ pFtheTurkes were taken prifoaers ; sc^ndnhtr And by M*h*met the xntrciieffc Ty- rant were fleyed alive , and that by little, and little, for the fpace ofVy. d iy.es together, Se- i } o^jr htWtble- bdttc Us. "Secondly, take heed of parruinjp one part routed, that an other part o w the enemy entire and ftrcrg remaintp not behiid to. follow the pu fliers m iA/nch:J Thisoverfight coft worthy M*cb+ u 14.18 I"*' his life. - Thirdly,not to follow too late, ?od\V *s™:t* folio wed Ahmtr till night, aid 1k* 1 Mach: a^r* 9bnm&fm$At beware of dark io.^jo nefle, it hidcth qway mifchiefes, not to bee torefeeae , nor prevent ted. 1 V* The Enemy once fcattered is not to be filtered to recolltd: his for- ces : for thus Pirrhw , that Noble Warriour, yet once herein ouerfeene; loft his vi; fa$ lff"»4. fered the reliques of the Romans o breath and gacher head againe, where hereby at length they were vanqui- shed thenrfelves, Alexwns having ilaine AM", yet fuffering the Enemy to gather head and to waxe ftrong, was with all his company by them cut in pieces. V. To abilaine from fpoyle till the enemy ~1TEr,Mie^attelL ij1 fenemy be vtterly: vanquiflied, driven away, and they fecure from periil. Of this Idu forewarned his followers •in chafing enemy :'which charge they * Mact,i well obierved. Hannibal loita more l7%%if full vidoryof the Romanes at Tre- bia, becauie the Namidiaahorfemsn ihaltened too foone to the fpoyle. The Dutch ac Gumgaft extorted the vi- ctory out of the hands of the French; which almoft they had got- ten, while they too haftily followed the fpoyle. The Italians at Taro had fbyledthe French ,but chat at the be- A t ginning they fell to fpoyle the bag- gage. The Germans at the bar- tie of Erlam in.Huigarie, having thrice defeated the Turkes, were yet anaft by vnrimely fallii>g vpon the fpbiLe o.ierthrowne. Therefore Ichir^m King fof Is- rael in the ilrair Siedge of Samaria by: the Syrians , when hee heard rh;r they were ^nd.fenly fled , and icft g*eit< ftore of viAuall andtrca-* in&7t fure^behbde them (though the In- biaitahts wrerc dmoSk all fomiftied^ yet *yz. n?e wwietvatteus. yet did he withhold them from fo| «j ling vp.onthcfpoy.Ie, till he ccrtain«r; iy vnderftocd that hee might with" iafety doe ft>. V I. Having gotten a full vi5.o-< ry, and none ieent: tomie hftd againft them: yet it is good not to 1 5am: ;o- be over ft cure } as were thbattelh. ij9 heir easier march over the Alpes, :hcy flaring no Enemy) divided ihemfelves kito three compa- nies ; he Severally fct vp- on tbem^and put them to the iivord. CHAp. «M^ 4 r. » it, L i «< l *40 m^mmm CHAP. XXIX. Of'vfing rtligioujly the k i Hen God hath giv vs the victory , w . {houlddoeasdidt Lords people in o ll^|52*||pggg| times. They did fee and acknowledge t# j6 ' ' hand of God therein , and togcth ' » A/ach:i j blefled him for it ; Me Ick ifed, ch fa n *9 to A&rlktm when he was return* K Gen: i4 xo ^ viftory) ] ffl V^'iy C.,»i>eb*>h delivered thine WfJ Iofi'o.n. Wtbirne hwd. §o&&Mtfes aicri} ludg: s 4. all to God j lire wife hf**, V>ci>«r* x &»s»»» Stmpfox, znlD4tid. And this lYf acKno^ 1 be tttWe> battles. "41 acknowledgment and thankcfulneffe they exprefied many wayes; tu lhew it to bee true , heartie and vafeigr ned. I. They made rehearfall of the *J am;l*- righteous ailes of the Lord in parti- ^ '54°8 *£ cu^ar. 2. They framed Pfalmes ., and , /. 0 pious fongs of deliverance., as didludrj.iu and the valiant men of M+tbafohs % Vfact1. company. 3, They would forntimes ^ put a remarkeable remembrance vpr on the p^ace where the viitory was gotten giving to it a name as D*vid z sa; $ 10, pid, calling it, B iai Per. ttm9 where pe overcame the Philiftims : So \hbofr>p**t called the vallev, in which (hey blefleGod for the victory got- %****** en, 3.r.ic*h. 4. They would doe [initwiard worlLip and fervice to God ^M'-fcs built an Altar, vponthe ouer- E*od:t7. fixvoxv of dwakh l*f*4 did fo when j4>T*' j^e won At , and fo did the Ifraelites 1^ j*j bhee* they vanquiflicd ^i**"** ^uiltan Aitar whereon they ofered ^ankf-givingj They gave the Altar pmetimesa name, zsMefis called *Cron:i9 vtiSltbtvtMJpt that is> \b?, andthankesvnto God. Yeaithehea- then Philiftims would after vi&ori* f"( honour their Idols, and had theij111 Priefts to make speeches thereof, a if we now doe fermons vnto the peoA t Sa: it * P*e *n l^r Temple*.<5.They by thei D" vi&ories were the more mooved t< F advance true Religion, and to root<*ll( outJdolatry,(rnarke this.) Thus die };S s* fa and I*a*h with him,vpon the vf E ftory obtained againft Zerab theE fy t Cro;x j. thiopian j and after the Sermon prea F< ched by Azsr$*b the Prophet the fo: ^\ of Odcd% they put away the abhomi n nable Idols, they entred into couenar tyi to feeke the Lord , and confirmed j * w>th an oath,and that with great ioy f^i aid vprightnes of heart, A/* hereuf !fio onputdownc Mwbab his moth^C from being Qjjeene : becaufe (he w* »&. an Idolatrefie, whofe Idol in a gro\ fefc he cut do wPifcunpc it,and burnt it i k« 'Ike'&bU-bamtU. ktf the fire, fo dealt D**iimth the I- 1Umfm%u mages of the Philiftims after his vi- ctory;. he did not foolifhly as simazi. z qo; 2 j db did,who having fubdued the Edo- mites, tooke their idols and fet them /p inludah to be worfhipped,both to nis owne mine and the deftrudion of ^hepeople, 7-They tooke of the prey Nu | nd fpoiles, and thereof firft offered * jpart vnto God for his fervice ; the w3aptains of thoufands^and Captaines ^f hundreds, in their great victory o- ^ er the Kings of Midian, $pve freely^ :j)efides70oandodde head of cattle, i|f gold Jewels, eare-rings, bracelets, rjjings and fuch like , to the value of a ffiefcel & ^750 ihekels. hob Daniels Generall l S 6 $. ^edicated fomething vnto God, and ;Jp other valiant worthies offered of lie fpoiles. So DW gave to God lft:W jery much of hi*- victories. In like G ^Jianner did Atrdbam vnto Mekhiftm ctbI*** 10yif*£,thePrieftof God, Thus thefc «jpiaHant warriours refbe&ed Religion j^id Gods fcrvice> and therefore offe- r^dfor the maintenance thereof. As Jfo for the Lords Priefts and for the i i*4* gers. 8. And Uftly, they kept fomc time a day of iby and reioycing v the Lord for their vi&of ie$ obtair Kaltj'.xo^^eptityearely; for we may Pro:ix'10* ought to reioyce ouerour enemic il#J praife the Lord our God And thi foouldw* vfcx^Hsi'oufl/ oiir via<* jies. \ CHAI :JCtK Hi CHAP. XXX }{ the Generalls carriage it* pords the ^cr/oHSC^ercd, -and towards their Count rey when bee hath obtained a full fittorj* Morxcasthe hea- then Orator faith, Eft fern per info- b"> it maketh mansheart hangJv tie, if the Con- querour doth not 'low how to iubdue his corrupt na- re, if he remember not the inftabi- ie of things here below; thathee hich is to day viftorer, ma/ to mor- l* I i row *4* TbeBtble-battelh. row be vanquifhcd, if the great com, mandcr and Ruler of hoftes bee fc pleafed to alter the courfe. The people of God, fbmetime dealt with tnefubdued enemies verj Severely •, but this was vpon fomc ipc ciall charge ftom God iotodoej a.1 we may lee in Ifrdclf dealing wit! °U> anc^ Sikwwhh all the Kings o Canaan and their people, as alio it11 S**h deftroying of tAmtUkj theii|c by Gods coriimandcment were vttcr jj ly to bee deftroyed. Vpon fpecial reaibn we may read how D*vM toolp a iharpe courfe with the Ammmtt^ inputting them -vnder favyes* yrof Harrowes, axes ofyron, and madr, them palfe through brick-kills : ber caufethey had violated, the law cf; Nations in abufing his msffcngenK jnalicioufly perverting his honcr meaning : They alfo firft prepare^ warre againft him, gathering migh ty powers, of the neighbouring countries againft him caufeleflyr they caufed hereby warre between* yerUJ.x8D4t/^ancj fitdarcw} they wei1'1 abhominable Idolaters in offering thci I Sam: i i Cap:iof cap: The Bit>!eT!ttel!!r^ their children to the Idol M$lecb\ and therefore they wilfully (landing out, till perforce the City of Rab- bah was taken by the law of Mifcs, t>«it:ao. their males were to be put to death, ,ljI*' it their offence had becne no grca*. tcr. But commonly Generals after vi« #ory fhould not be without huma- Jnitic § but (hew clemencic and n*r- by. To be cruell is a (igne of a favage pacure« EU(b* onely forefecing the prucifli cruelty which HsxmI would jffc agunftthclfraelitcs, madchiraiKj s^ :o weep? , yra ti*K*d himfelfc Jcemed io to deteft fuch iahu- >nanc carriage, as he asked Ehjha, vhether he held him to be adogge >rno. Odid the Prophet condem- leth the mercilelTc (laughter that lCr°. **• frael made of Iudah in one day. Pi- 9% y and compaflion it therefore co be hewed, and refpeft had to all forts Fzck.39.1x >o:h oft he dead and the living.Firft or the dead, they were allowed bu- iall;(o fhall Ifnel doc noGtg and£f8l°t7' iia multitude. The v:ry Heathen walr« of | .rformed this to their iUinc enc- thclewc?, L 4 n ics; mies : far at the requeft of Scipit, A(+ f Apptn. jrut4i did bury the Romanc Tri- jn buncs. Tocaftout todogges, and w m7*'2,*fowles the bodies of theflaine, and not bury them is inhuman* cruel- ty. As it was in Ijbetius forbid* [? ding to bury the dead, or to vfe cru« * cine to their bodies, as the King ot Amos 2.1 Mutdid to the dead body of the King of Edom f which hec burned with fire inlymc, for which God th reamed his dcftru&ion. Againc, concerning the dead, when they are fctii m )o :kcdvpon; if muft be with hu-r *hm*t: nunc compaflton 5 The Ifraeliccr"' h»d>o. bccz\i(c they were deftroyed. It's recorded of £-r fdminonids thcThebanj thatwhcnL he came forth the next day after hir" viftorie, at teuQra among his foul- dien, with a fad countenance , the caufe being demanded , hee anfwe- red,thithedidchamfc him!ou ^ fo came hee to a bloudic ,nd. Now concerning the living* I. Th:r:muft bea Mtcrend re- pc&had o men of the Church, e'- er (acred by the law of Nations* Si$*ck audio vie them j/cll; whcuhfephm wai taken , ha* ;r ingyecldcd to Ntcdmr, yiho in the lo th* ^ame pf the Gcncrall fefptfit* pro- warrcsof vf:d feup life > and force Romans ****•. ;t erfwadedj^j^yJ^ to kill hin, but \yifm reprpoived them for it, and ... eld it trcafon to rao*ve V*/p*f*m L5 * to bie jkc Cacrarea1 fid :litie as he cat- i IcJ it. Cat* accufed GaI'vji for (lay* I 4ng \\\zL*fif*i*ut after composition ] made. FaithlefaesSc breach of word j in this kind nuketh men defperatu, j ^5c to fight it cut as one man to the if death rather then to ycold 5 as icdic t the tews in/*r^4f*,vvhen the Roman! 1 were come into the Citie, not on* p yeeIded,though hfefhmi was fled, & ii the reafon is given,becaufc they ha< h fieard how a lew had ycclded to i n Roman fouldier, who had fwome t* I) •give him life, and yet afterward* ri ilew him perfidioufly. This vnfaith I Julnes c.ufed alfo ethers (o to deal* h uich them) as did thcR?beIEA>c4i * the prime Author of chclaft warre?t of the Ic wcs,& their vrcer deft r u&i M on with 4 reliant Roman, y ho ha* bgnn& Nalwbadteztr 9 contrary to ■hiioath,andchcwordofc God deli- ver by JcrtmjiThthNdwbaiUtxMr jtooke and gave fen tence vpon them* Alfo when there is treacherie found -in the Captives , or iuft cauie of jfcarc , if the Encmie ihould make headagainfl them, that then they would bdpe to work© the Conque- roursdeftruftion, in fuch a cafe Cd~ n^s n& fa* fouWisjs at HnnjU in Spaint &fimL fle v their prifoitrs, arH Todd the t E iglifli the:ryarPayrers. IV. Among Captives and prifo- rrrs to conii Jer pcrfons according to their qualities | and to refpc£t them according to thrirpLce, as Prince Edftard did King /#£* of France his prifoner, attending him at his Table* And as TtmberUin* did BAiaz*et whom firft he went ouc Co meet, then brought bim into bis owncTenr, andfer himdowne to near with himfclfc, and did him all the honour he pfffibly could , till the proud Tyrant provoked bim to deale with hi n, as he would hare done with Timber Ume, hid he been the Conquerour. Great Princes and pe Commanders (hould confider what may befall thcmfelves. Jt was Ty*|*a rant-like in Adomhcz*e\ to vie kings I |ttAi,7 al dogges, and cruelly to handle «r them, in cutting off their thumbes, k and great toes: but he was rewarded At ^thereafter. It wis too greatheigheid of heart for King Edgar to be rowed Co over the river of Dee by fevea Kings j Tjr**ts the King of Arme- nia, h lkeVwle>battells. 253 nia , was too much puffed vp to make fojre Kings to wait ar hisTa- b!c ;but moft vnmindfull of muta* bil cyandregallmaicftiewas Sefoftri* w!io made Kings to draw his Cha- riot: andmoft inhnmane was Al- bonivu a King of the Lombards, who vanqnifhed Cuuemeddti King of /#• pidij flew him, and of his skull made a quaffing Cup. Wc readc how h~ Cua comnanded his Captaines to it: ad vpon the necks of Kings; but that was extraordinary, and it was vpon fuch as they were commanded to kill, whole pofterity they were to roote our* NdHcbtdntZtZttr did put out the eyes ut Zcdtkfthfaut he was 2 periurcd wretch having contrary t& *•* • his oarh rebelled, when N ditch*** tejLK^r had made him King. v v ^ After viftory gotten in the Fkfkf Dvcr their perions, the Array being ufficient, and a Conquering hoft 9 he Generals in oldetime were wonl Unlike vie of their vi&oric* in th« Country. I. They tobkethe Cirtfcs of the BucDiict from them, as Ahij*h did s froig from Icrobtam after the battelfoughc Bttbel, fefbwah, and Efbrtim, with the Townei belonging to them. H*ts*it>4l fhould haue gone to Rome vpon his vi&ory at Cdnnm. When Scipi* overthrew H*nnib*l, he forth- with went to Carrhage,which made prcfently compofition with him. iSa^tj. | II- Theyfetftrong garrifons a« flc io^.& mong them9 4s thc-Phililtiins did m 1 tiVi *kaek *nc* &*vid did in Syria of Dim 4 ' mafcus, to ktcpethe people vndcr ; and while the army is abroad to haue places of fafc retreat* III* They difarmed them to keepe them from rebellion , when they intended to holde them in fub- ie&ion.Thus did the Philiftims with Ifrael, and Cyrus thus vfed the LUu m*s : for vpon fuch a courfe taken a leflfe force may feme to holde the Country in obedience. I V. They removed their King Jbmctime, and placed another over them j thus dealt Pb*r4* Web* wkh *| lebtahaz, King of Iudah, hecarryed him away PriFoncr* and made S lit* &»Kw* |n hii Acid. In like fore "~ *~ ^ deali 8 Aim: t J M* 1 be iDtpiCt pattens. 155 NtbtKhadntKXttr with lehc:*chim>\n % j^jn_ whofe roQnc hce placed Zedtkj*b\ 14,17. yea they haue cranflated moil the in- habitants, and fomerimes placed o- chcr of other Natloni h their ftead. So d id Sdlmdwftr with the lfr*t\%ta9 and fee a collonic in Sdmar $4 and in aKjnB| Cittiet thercQf. The AtktnixMsti- X7^ king the 1 land Cytbtr* from the La- cticmsxiiint, removed theolde Inha- rt«Ali#| bitants, and peopled it with other their friends. By peopling ofCaltk with our ownc Nation that Townc ^ontinucd^long in obedience to the Englifhf iffcXtrMjity* ert, BurdetnX) aad other place* had beene, we had not fo loft Frtncc perhaps as wee ha*c« mw* < 1 I Chap.XXXL bfihe Generals carriage to- wards bis owne Armie> State and Country. ! E that is of an honoura- ble difpolitkn to others, he cannot but he wore hi- Jy difpofed towards his ownCjand so the honour of his King And Country* * A worthy Command der will rake the fumms of the hoff, to fee who are lacking and not light* l|*#r * by, but at the death of ra- fiartt sTntf fcrviceable men to doe 9* J ' them honour being dead, as V*vid did The Bible-battells. %yf id Abner. And to caufc (hat all the laine be buried, II. Tohaueagrrat carfc in-afpe- :iall manner to the fick/r aimed and mounded, that they perifti not* nor cing brought home, to be neglc- ted, fo as they be forced to beg like vogues, but that fome convenient Uowanc* be provided, till they caa scovcr^and be able to Hoc by honeft ibour. II I. It was the manner of re** lowncdChriftiansto take diligent eed thatall their whole array did ehauc themfelues worthy the vi- iory ; Qurltt the great after vi&o+ y, in the long warres againft the 'jombtrds and S Axons ^ was pleafed to all his Souldiers Nobles, and Kings ellowes, charging them to carry hemfelucsasKingf ovrr theirowne orruptions^which if they didasg®- irro is foirits, he promifedtomain* aine them,md account the injuries lone t > thcm,as done vnto himfclfW >ur if chry did Jet loofe their raines o ^iford^r, (harrc they fhould haue exhonou^andfuff^rpunirhmentas a ll a due reward. Frederic^ the Empe«'fc rour after his vi&ory over the Gun h *,Mw/in Hungary, faid (fori to his | fouldiers , you haue done a grea i workc, my fouldiers, but yet then « remaincth a greater , to overcome your (clues, & not become through the viftoryjinrolcn^cruell^and re vengefulh They may not be giver. ^ to drunkennefTe, as Elab K ing of If« racl was, as was Benhsdad with his 3 1 Kings, as was Alexin far the great r at length to his cverlafting diftio-L nourf nor to Luxury, as Htnibtl^ was at Capua, by which he received | more hurt, then all the Romanes^ could doe him } neither defile thcowu, fclueg with women | nor abufe cap* , due maids, nor matrons* IV* The worthy valiant aodfuch as haue done good fcrvice arc to be incouraged. i. In giving them due % Samuj praifes, as David his worthies had, c« very one after his defert ; and as D* «***• vii himfclfe had after his flcy- ing ofGtlidb. t* In rewarding them ; The Romanes did many wayes rc- airne their worthy Valiants, is is before TbefBibleJattells. i$p before norcd j Some had honour beftowed vponthem, (one money and lands, (one had placci given !theaij fomc titles and names j great '-arc was had by one mcancs or o- 1 rhcr to reward the well defer* Iring, ' V* Ascareistobehadto reward i;he worthy j To the ill deferving.and ;!bch a* be worthy of punifhmcnC houlj farelyhaue it; this the Ro- manes did not forget,whcn the wan re re ended. The great Ones felc jiheir difplcafurc; Vnlvmt was ba- |^ ; liilhed, becaufe through negligence his Army was difcomfit *d by HwnU fat7*t Hcrdonta. ALPofthnmim hid a mighty fine fee vpon his hea df for :hit the Romanes at Veh wereovcr- throwne through his default ; ' R*+ fi&Vfpared not his owne loanc,^/,^^ who by his negligence loft the Ci* ftlc of T*rt*t*m in Sicily. VI. A worthy General,!* to haue care of dividing the fpoile,and vfing of it aright, i. Tine in it inflict bz obferved, that what belongeth to one, may not be given to another. This j Thiicare had Abtaham, that wla^ belonged to his Confederates they " fltouldnaue. Scipfaicfrorcd diverfe I( things to the Sicilians* which he found in the fackin*- of Carthage, and bad been taken from them. The Romanes tooke not that for Jpoile which did belong to their friends f ram la. & Confederates. David bad a care in ^*%'t0 rhfs to order chc fpoile in giving t& F thofethat kJfjftthe'iiufF*, as well as to thofc, that went forth to fig! if. 3. That cktrity be fliewed firll v.nta fuch of their owne as be m mHery byreafonof the warre, the woun- ded, ahdlame: Great reafon is that thefc bepitticd>andmade partaken with the found and whole in the i Chra. t8 *P0,*C* Then tomanifeft charity alfo t^ to fuch of the Enemies, as ftani in extreame need, whom the General ispfeafed to fend away, as did wor- thily the Nabl s of lfriel,to the mi- ftfrablccaptiucs; And after this to referuc fame portion among them for their poorc at home, poorc wid- dowes, Orphancs, and other impo- tent bv a*£ or fickneffr. A* fodu JWacha- H The ViUe-battelts. 26 1 MAth&bttu and his Army did. 3 .To * M*c:t At* gratitude and tbmk*f*l*c$*vVi-> aS to fiicrds, this is not to be negle- fled* D4p/Jforgot notthis; asyou rray rtadein i Saw* 30. id. to ths ?nd of the chapter. Thos c'id 5of*- ^r^fcndoftKcTpofesof the Tun kiflrarjuy led ty //***• 7?^/i which came w th jtm*ft SctnAcrkegt Ne- phew vvith jooco Forie to fubduc Sfjrmt 4 Putie may not be orair- Num:jI ted, but that fcniepait be forGcdi fcrv ce, as before hith teene noted, in thetxairple oi the Ifrael'tes: a- rcong the Romanes to vphoid their w^nesit was a cuftomc for t\gt Ge- nerals to bring iiuo the publuke *p**9 treafuric cf the l'poiles,aS d dFuriw, ^y:;o 54 htlviwiMinutiWy Catp^Scipio^tAZ- 3^ mtlituf ah/us, and otht rs. Laftlyr a General is to be wary and wife in difmiffing of his Army^ Kail he doe as King Dtmtuins did who procured hatred of his Fathers lA&ckjt forces. Of which one Trjfhont ookc 3*>*°* 5J' occafion to lift vp young tAntiothm agiinft him,with whom againft I)/* mtfrm the foresaid 4ifouUed forces tookc iCfcttf. I0-1J tookc parr# Adtfconrcnred Army fet at liberty may doc very much mif. •chicfc, as chofe of Ifratl did wbicfe| Were fent home by j4mdziab y the; j fell vpon the Cirticsof Iudab,fmot(i| three thousand and carryedaway iriUch fpoile. Therefore muft there be fpeciall wifedome in rhis point, €fpeciaily,if there be fpiedany iuch Trjpb* among them. ( ■CjC CHAP, i 25) Chap. XXXlh Of fame things concerning thofethathe whom N Iud^I0% followed to K*tk*r^tic they arte their holt of firicenc thoufand r » mained fecure, which he vtterly difft comfited, and tooke the Kings Pi t) fonrri, vvha might hauc eficape | iiadttbey not becne overcareleff i not fearing aiiy other jpuifuite < c the c/ 4cm after the (laughter of Orel? and '■Mct> 9 and 120000 with them that '"n^ewfword. •uf As they may not lofe their wits; to we as men amazed, diftrafted, and ihout vnderftanding; fo may tliey wot lofe their valour, nor be daunted i When they be taken, and fall into the a .onquerours hands : Bafe dejection r -f ipint befitteth not a fouldier ; the Aruly noble heart will not debafe him- jelfe below his-worth 5 drunken Ben- \h*d*d fooliihly proud in his profpcri-^J^ My did flavi&ly in adverfity humble *°/ Jr* pmfelfe, intending his fervantsclo- ' ihed in fackcloth, with ropes about cheir heads in his name to begg life* fang Perjeuj being taken by ***ktut \s£mili*f% feildowne verybafelyon his face before him,held vp his hands !nd as one of a womaniih heart with sares cryed forgiueneffe ; vpon whom tALwdius did iooke with a terne. countenance, and toldc h-xn, hathe wasamiferable man^ indeed, md more worthy to be a Gaptiuc, ben a King, holding Hmielfe with- J« glory in conquering 1q vnw orthy M aa an Adv&fary, atx! one of no wort P Mtfbut tboke a Romane Captaif belongingto^/jw/fr., andcommaf Wa«s of^ded both his hands to be f truck of P thcitw«..andhe ftntfo fo thecne-my . fcut d Captaine faid to Itfephw, LbcfceS theemy Lord, let me lofe but one; rcF Which fuite U/epbui and his fouldieif laughed him to fcorne, and judgef him to be therefore no valiant marf nor of a haughty courage. j° The chiefe Commanders takeiP Prifoners fhould be of vnconqueraf. P, Otrth* bIe ^".^e King P^m that would* •not acknowledge himfelfe vanquiiht*' ed by Great ^fe*m6r,though he ha dea of 2Wc« the-firft, that being ta-f1 ken Captjue by Bar fa* } yet he fhcw-fc ed fuch inbred maieftr in his couo-pi tenance, fpeech, a-'d behaviour» asJ swdehw'very eaemUs hooour iuW1 no> 1 be mt>ie~mmis\ — j^f 'oleffe, then, as if he had beene iq be top. of profperity j fuch great ourage and magnanimity of heart hpiiidrbe in a (oyidiers breft. }:Tbtimfyvqt lofe their quiet pa- ifeofeQ,; ivfeich is_not a ftupidity or ;nfflefneffe of. the prefect mifery; jit a willing conftant bearing of the ;UJtfbqri:They majf mot; poyfoa them- thffiZS {Mu*ndatcs &d, nor like a owardly Ss*I$ (a^hj^kv held, him gttftw &g&f\$ra£$is. Armour-iea- ^4 flay thppfjAv&i noi: rage and ^care^andpurf^ foaming, out the ;lth of their furious natures, blafphe- ling heayen it ftlfe for the over- sow, *s jfome haue done ; Nor by NJiflg downe th$ cups, and potts f ftrong drinke tp, make themfelue^ nfeleffe of their calamity, nor as V*- «ce the Emperour, flye vpon hfs re- ^ious and valiant General, oije Tra- it, with, b^fe termes of cowardize ; >r as i/helites murmure againft od, and fay, why hath the Lord xSa:*S- litsen vs this day, before the Phili- ps? AsifGodhadnot juft caufe , tQ doe. Nor as Cato, foyled by M 2 Ceditto Gods will, and faid, what I would haue done, none was a- lle to avert. IL. In acknowledging it to bee Lamrj.}*. Sods hand, they muft confefTe it Num. i,*> d be for finne ; For otherwife, God 4?. .olinocatfiifl, nor grieue willingly ay gfdje Children of men/ There- Efay 41 14 3re faid E/*y, the Lordgaue Iacob to hefpoile, andfraelto the robbers, •ecauiechey had finned againft him. When f*'ence the wicked Emperour fcrtied Z>4#4« for the foyle, Tr*ta» ^^i*. yas bolde to tell hjm, that it wasiiis & wl varring againft God, in perfecting |»fgQod Chriftiansthat gauehisene- Dcu:*$,* ttiesthe victory. God threatens o- v Whrow in battel! for ft inc. III. In confefiing of it to be fot inne, religion teacheth them to hum* >ie theaiidues for their lianes ; to ac- t jcHro* | Mj ^ know- 1».^ ' { 270 r»e 'nme-batteus. knowledge God to be righteous, % did Rehobo*nt,ytt and as did the eft ell Caiaanitifh King, Adomb^ Iuii,7 whofaid,thatashe had done, Gp had rewarded him. luJno: ij The people of Ifrael vpon tb jp *6* loffes received, humbled them felt f with failing, prayers, andteares, P- j^ 6 often as they had the foile : yea ft l. • * * ' moft renowned worthy valiant lefil when the Ifraelites were chafed l» the men of 4 i, (though the loiTe w1 &< fmall, only thirty men flaine^) yet]G< tooke it to heart, fell to humbling ;d himfelfe, to fafting and prayer for tliy feme, with the Eiders of Ifrael, at! I when he knew the finnc for whkf God was offended, he found out th party and rewarded him with dcatlfc tha: had caufed by his ftnnejthe deat I of the flaine> tand the Enemy to g |x the vi-ftory. Thus flioiild wortlfa Generals doc ; Efty reproveth it si 16741:11 an cviit in the people, when rH ftrength of the battell was again them, and they beaten, that they di not lay it to heart. Alas for our time wherein too many mock at fuch hu miiiadoml 1 The$ib!e*battelk. 271 Iacioxis fcorne with difdaine to Co call downe , for the Hues of wnen. They know nor, that this is in n, great contemn 9? Gods di£ rieaiVre : Its not fo much the ioflfeof 1, which thofe Valiants bewailed, or fine, the caufe of the defea:e ; t^rGods abfence from them in his per, giving them into the power theE.iemie; for the Enemies pride fond triumph overG >ds peopx ; for roe dishonour which commeth to £odtherby : for thefe things, Io/ua % - jnotirned, David wept, and other vc- lx- x™lj4* ry valiant m<^n lamented ; and not pnclfFor the death of the flaine. And Ifct in thnrlorrowes they negle&ed ^ot to thinke of thefe as D*vtd did, tven of his Enemy iW,and his Cons, Ivith his fkithfull friend IoK*tb**i king much grieved for the rcjoy- :ing of the Philiftims,Gods Eaemies when they fliould know thereof: rhis did he lay to heart;as we fhould :he E remies of God, his Church,and liis people, glorying over vs at this hys asif Qodhad vtterly for&ke* vs M 4 ** 27 2 *w JJine-patteut. \j But there is hope, if we willfeek'fc; Gods favour, cut off finne, rcpentL and be reformed ; for doe we i I +c g , reade, how after lofiUs humiliatio \ God was with him in the vi&o and wee may find vpon the Ifraelicc ' true repentance, their deepe forrov( with abundance of teares, their pi: j tin<* away of Idols ; and preparing J i * Sam;7 J their hearts to ferve God ; afcer t£S mifcrable overthrow, a id the grea flaughter of the people; when riopb. fit and Pbi*c the Arkt taken, and 3 do oo put to the fwordj Op: 4110: ho v gracioufly did God lookc vpon* "|7" them tofrke Ifraets part, and thund red with a great thunder vpon the|, Phtiiftyms, and fo difcomfited them;5 ?:7:x0 that from that time they came net* more into the Coa$s of Ifrael. Therefore to make a conclufionj ^ Ok.yon vslUtit't**TtSij$H truly v*l*-^ romyyoH finnri aftbt worthy^ you vmm dtmted fprrit/, yet religious,yec faith«£ full yet chaft t yet yob. in your manli-^ neffe yet full of humanity, even toj«, theenemie, aid truly refpe&foll of your-owac CQxnpa.iions , yea , a-ii common] mi mmoa feuMiers, fello wes a afltt- oi, doe well, bee recced t» od arauelp aid aid h; bei? w*h yoa. goe forth with coaikacC; aadiprojTper. Eveaf Amen. \ FfXr* Er RrlATA. *TT *',hfor«*'» ,113c ; ime*4« «^e> ' V ft/Tfcfctuie 1 1 as for* r>i:x*-l n. uerbri'^*7'Ii:'» ■ W^d«iu.^tIf-» ^JioVZt.. *&*«*'**%<}* '«£ rMM^Gms for *•* ?».-7» 1«7 •*">» [ih J?otoiit*«JM<8«fc» and*rX*i. we«Iip-«*J-I ■" ' ■r r i )